summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/27197-h/27197-h.html
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '27197-h/27197-h.html')
-rw-r--r--27197-h/27197-h.html7597
1 files changed, 7597 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/27197-h/27197-h.html b/27197-h/27197-h.html
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1b2f166
--- /dev/null
+++ b/27197-h/27197-h.html
@@ -0,0 +1,7597 @@
+<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"><head><meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /><meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /><link rel="schema.DC" href="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" /><meta name="DC.Creator" content="Uriah Smith" /><meta name="DC.Title" content="Modern Spiritualism" /><meta name="DC.Date" content="November 7, 2008" /><meta name="DC.Language" content="English" /><meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg" /><meta name="DC.Identifier" content="http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/27197" /><meta name="DC.Rights" content="This text is in the public domain." /><title>The Project Gutenberg EBook of Modern Spiritualism by Uriah Smith</title><style type="text/css">/*
+The Gnutenberg Press - default CSS2 stylesheet
+
+Any generated element will have a class "tei" and a class "tei-elem"
+where elem is the element name in TEI.
+The order of statements is important !!!
+*/
+
+.tei { margin: 0; padding: 0;
+ font-size: 100%; font-weight: normal; font-style: normal }
+
+.block { display: block; }
+.inline { display: inline; }
+.floatleft { float: left; margin: 1em 2em 1em 0; }
+.floatright { float: right; margin: 1em 0 1em 2em; }
+.shaded { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ padding: 1em; background-color: #eee; }
+.boxed { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ padding: 1em; border: 1px solid black; }
+
+body.tei { margin: 4ex 10%; text-align: justify }
+div.tei { margin: 2em 0em }
+p.tei { margin: 0em 0em 1em 0em; text-indent: 0em; }
+blockquote.tei { margin: 2em 4em }
+
+div.tei-lg { margin: 1em 0em; }
+div.tei-l { margin: 0em; text-align: left; }
+div.tei-tb { text-align: center; }
+div.tei-epigraph { margin: 0em 0em 1em 10em; }
+div.tei-dateline { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right }
+div.tei-salute { margin: 1ex 0em; }
+div.tei-signed { margin: 1ex 0em; text-align: right }
+div.tei-byline { margin: 1ex 0em; }
+
+ /* calculate from size of body = 80% */
+div.tei-marginnote { margin: 0em 0em 0em -12%; width: 11%; float: left; }
+
+div.tei-sp { margin: 1em 0em 1em 2em }
+div.tei-speaker { margin: 0em 0em 1em -2em;
+ font-weight: bold; text-indent: 0em }
+div.tei-stage { margin: 1em 0em; font-weight: normal; font-style: italic }
+span.tei-stage { font-weight: normal; font-style: italic }
+
+div.tei-eg { padding: 1em;
+ color: black; background-color: #eee }
+
+hr.doublepage { margin: 4em 0em; height: 5px; }
+hr.page { margin: 4em 0em; height: 2px; }
+
+ul.tei-index { list-style-type: none }
+
+dl.tei { margin: 1em 0em }
+
+dt.tei-notelabel { font-weight: normal; text-align: right;
+ float: left; width: 3em }
+dd.tei-notetext { margin: 0em 0em 1ex 4em }
+
+span.tei-pb { position: absolute; left: 1%; width: 8%;
+ font-style: normal; }
+
+span.code { font-family: monospace; font-size: 110%; }
+
+ul.tei-castlist { margin: 0em; list-style-type: none }
+li.tei-castitem { margin: 0em; }
+table.tei-castgroup { margin: 0em; }
+ul.tei-castgroup { margin: 0em; list-style-type: none;
+ padding-right: 2em; border-right: solid black 2px; }
+caption.tei-castgroup-head { caption-side: right; width: 50%; text-align: left;
+ vertical-align: middle; padding-left: 2em; }
+*.tei-roledesc { font-style: italic }
+*.tei-set { font-style: italic }
+
+table.rules { border-collapse: collapse; }
+table.rules caption,
+table.rules th,
+table.rules td { border: 1px solid black; }
+
+table.tei { border-collapse: collapse; }
+table.tei-list { width: 100% }
+
+th.tei-head-table { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
+
+th.tei-cell { padding: 0em 1em }
+td.tei-cell { padding: 0em 1em }
+
+td.tei-item { padding: 0; font-weight: normal;
+ vertical-align: top; text-align: left; }
+th.tei-label,
+td.tei-label { width: 3em; padding: 0; font-weight: normal;
+ vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
+
+th.tei-label-gloss,
+td.tei-label-gloss { text-align: left }
+
+td.tei-item-gloss,
+th.tei-headItem-gloss { padding-left: 4em; }
+
+img.tei-formula { vertical-align: middle; }
+
+</style></head><body class="tei">
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<div lang="en" class="tei tei-text" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em" xml:lang="en">
+ <div class="tei tei-front" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">
+ <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+ <div id="pgheader" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em">The Project Gutenberg EBook of Modern Spiritualism by Uriah Smith</p></div><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost
+ and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it,
+ give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
+ Gutenberg License <a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">included with this
+ eBook</a> or online at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a></p></div><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">Title: Modern Spiritualism
+
+Author: Uriah Smith
+
+Release Date: November 7, 2008 [Ebook #27197]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MODERN SPIRITUALISM***
+</pre></div>
+ </div>
+ <div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+
+ </div>
+
+ <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.73em"><span style="font-size: 173%">MODERN SPIRITUALISM</span></p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">A SUBJECT OF PROPHECY</span></p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.20em"><span style="font-size: 120%">AND A</span></p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.44em"><span style="font-size: 144%">SIGN OF THE TIMES.</span></p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.44em"><span style="font-size: 144%">BY URIAH SMITH</span></p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">THE REVIEW AND HERALD PUBLISHING CO.</p>
+ <p class="tei tei-p" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 1.00em">1896.</p>
+ </div>
+ <hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+ <h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Contents</span></h1>
+ <ul class="tei tei-index tei-index-toc"><li><a href="#toc1">Preface.</a></li><li><a href="#toc3">Chapter One. Opening Thought.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc5">A Manifestation of Power.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc6">A Manifestation of Intelligence.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc7">The Progress of Spiritualism.</a></li><li><a href="#toc8">Chapter Two. What is the Agency in Question?</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc10">Credentials of the Bible.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc11">An Impossibility.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc12">The Soul Not Immortal.</a></li><li><a href="#toc13">Chapter Three. The Dead Unconscious.</a></li><li><a href="#toc15">Chapter Four. They Are Evil Angels.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc17">Warnings Against Evil Spirits.</a></li><li><a href="#toc18">Chapter Five. What The Spirits Teach.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc20">They Deny All Distinction Between Right
+And Wrong.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc21">Dangers Of Mediumship.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc22">Miscellaneous Teaching.</a></li><li style="margin-left: 2em"><a href="#toc23">Spirits Cannot Be Identified.</a></li><li><a href="#toc24">Chapter Six. Its Promises: How Fulfilled.</a></li><li><a href="#toc26">Chapter Seven. Spiritualism A Subject Of Prophecy.</a></li><li><a href="#toc28">Conclusion.</a></li><li><a href="#toc30">Index Of Authors Referred To.</a></li><li><a href="#toc32">Index Of Books, Papers, Etc., Quoted.</a></li><li><a href="#toc34">Index Of Texts Of Scripture Illustrated Or Explained.</a></li><li><a href="#toc36">Footnotes</a></li></ul>
+ </div>
+
+ </div>
+<div class="tei tei-body" style="margin-bottom: 6.00em; margin-top: 6.00em">
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page003">[pg 003]</span><a name="Pg003" id="Pg003" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc1" id="toc1"></a>
+<a name="pdf2" id="pdf2"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Preface.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+For nearly fifty years Spiritualism has been before
+the world. This surely is time enough to enable
+it to show its character by its fruits. <span class="tei tei-q">“By their
+fruits ye shall know them,”</span> is a rule that admits
+of no exceptions. If evil fruits appear, the tree is
+corrupt.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism has made unbounded promises of
+good. It has claimed to be the long-promised second
+coming of Christ; the opening of a new era among
+mankind; the rosy portal of a golden age, when all
+men should be reformed, evil disappear, and the
+renovation of society cause the hearts of men to
+leap for joy, and the earth to blossom as the rose.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Has it fulfilled all, or any, of these promises?
+If not, is it not a deception? and if a deception,
+considering its wide-spread influence, and the number
+of its adherents, is it not one of the most
+gigantic and appalling deceptions that has ever fallen
+upon Christendom? The Bible in the plainest terms,
+declares that in the last days malign influences will
+be let loose upon the world; false pretensions
+will be urged upon the minds of men; and deceptions,
+backed up by preternatural signs and wonders,
+will develop to such a degree of strength, that, if
+it were possible, they would deceive the very elect.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page004">[pg 004]</span><a name="Pg004" id="Pg004" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Is it possible that Spiritualism may be the very
+development of evil, against which this warning
+is directed?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To investigate these questions, and to show by
+unimpeachable testimony, what Spiritualism is, and
+the place it holds among the psychological movements
+of the present day, is the object of these pages.
+Not a few books have been written against Spiritualism;
+but most of them endeavor to account for it
+on the ground of human jugglery and imposture, or
+on natural principles, the discovery of a new and
+heretofore occult force in nature, etc., from which
+great things may be expected in the future. But
+rarely has any one discussed it from the standpoint
+of prophecy, and the testimony of the Scriptures,
+the only point of view, as we believe, from which its
+true origin, nature, and tendency, can be ascertained.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Many features in the work of Spiritualism would
+seem to indicate that the source from which it springs
+is far from good; but it is based upon a church
+dogma, firmly established through all Christendom,
+which in many minds is of sufficient weight to overbalance
+considerations that would otherwise be considered
+ample grounds for shunning or renouncing it.
+It is therefore the more necessary that the reader,
+in examining this question, should let the bonds that
+have heretofore bound him to preconceived opinions,
+sit loose upon him, and that he should put himself
+in the mood of Dr. Channing when he said: <span class="tei tei-q">“I
+must choose to receive the truth, no matter how it
+bears upon myself, and must follow it no matter
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page005">[pg 005]</span><a name="Pg005" id="Pg005" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+where it leads, from what party it severs me, or to
+what party it allies.”</span> And he should remember also,
+as the eminent and pious Dr. Vinet once sagaciously
+observed, that <span class="tei tei-q">“even now, after eighteen centuries
+of Christianity, we are very probably involved in
+some enormous error, of which Christianity will, in
+some future time, make us ashamed.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In view, therefore, of the importance of this
+question, and the tremendous issues that hang on
+the decisions we may make in these perilous times,
+we feel justified even in <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">adjuring</span></em> the reader to
+canvass this subject with an inflexible determination
+to learn the truth, and then to follow it wherever
+it may lead.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-variant: small-caps">U. S.</span></span><br />
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Battle Creek, Mich., 1897.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page009">[pg 009]</span><a name="Pg009" id="Pg009" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc3" id="toc3"></a>
+<a name="pdf4" id="pdf4"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter One.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Opening Thought.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+What think ye? Whence is it—from heaven
+or of men? Such was the nature of the question
+addressed by our Saviour to the men of his
+time, concerning the baptism of John. It is the
+crucial question by which to test every system that
+comes to us in the garb of religion: Is it from
+heaven or of men? And if a true answer to the
+question can be found, it must determine our attitude
+toward it; for if it is from heaven, it challenges
+at once our acceptance and profound regard, but if
+it is of men, sooner or later, in this world or in the
+world to come, it will be destroyed with all its followers;
+for our Saviour has declared that every
+plant which our heavenly Father has not planted
+shall be rooted up. Matt. 15:13.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To those who do not believe in any <span class="tei tei-q">“heavenly
+Father,”</span> nor in <span class="tei tei-q">“Christ the Saviour,”</span> nor in any
+<span class="tei tei-q">“revealed word of God,”</span> we would say that these
+points will be assumed in this work rather than
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page010">[pg 010]</span><a name="Pg010" id="Pg010" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+directly argued, though many incidental proofs will
+appear, to which we trust our friends will be pleased
+to give some consideration. But we address ourselves
+particularly to those who still have faith in
+God the Father of all; in his divine Son, our Lord
+Jesus Christ, through whose blood we have redemption;
+in the Bible as the inspired revelation of God's
+will; and in the Holy Spirit as the enlightener of the
+mind, and the sanctifier of the soul. To all those to
+whom this position is common ground, the Bible will
+be the standard of authority, and the court of last
+appeal, in the study upon which we now enter.
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc5" id="toc5"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">A Manifestation of Power.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism cannot be disposed of with a sneer.
+A toss of the head and a cry of <span class="tei tei-q">“humbug,”</span> will not
+suffice to meet its claims and the testimony of careful,
+conservative men who have studied thoroughly
+into the genuineness of its manifestations, and have
+sought for the secret of its power, and have become
+satisfied as to the one, and been wholly baffled as to
+the other. That there have been abundant instances
+of attempted fraud, deception, jugglery, and imposition,
+is not to be denied. But this does not by any
+means set aside the fact that there have been manifestations
+of more than human power, the evidence
+for which has never been impeached. The detection
+of a few sham mediums, who are trying to impose
+upon the credulity of the public, for money, may
+satisfy the careless and unthinking, that the whole
+affair is a humbug. Such will dismiss the matter
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page011">[pg 011]</span><a name="Pg011" id="Pg011" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+from their minds, and depart, easier subjects to
+be captured by the movement when some manifestation
+appears for which they can find no explanation.
+But the more thoughtful and careful observers well
+know that the exposure of these mountebanks does
+not account for the numberless manifestations of
+power, and the steady current of phenomena, utterly
+inexplicable on any human hypothesis, which have
+attended the movement from the beginning.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Philadelphia <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">North American</span></span>, of July 31,
+1885, published a communication from Thomas R.
+Hazard, in which he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">But Spiritualism, whatever may be thought of it, must
+be recognized as a fact. It is one of the characteristic intellectual
+or emotional phenomena of the times, and as such, it
+is deserving of a more serious examination than it has yet
+received. There are those who say it is all humbug, and
+that everything outside of the ordinary course which takes
+place at the so-called séances, is the direct result of fraudulent
+and deliberative imposture; in short, that every Spiritualist
+must be either a fool or a knave. The serious objection
+to this hypothesis is that the explanation is almost as difficult
+of belief as the occurrences which it explains. There must
+certainly be some Spiritualists who are both honest and
+intelligent; and if the manifestations at the séances were
+altogether and invariably fraudulent, surely the whole thing
+must have collapsed long before this; and the Seybert Commission,
+which finds it necessary to extend its investigations
+over an indefinite period, which will certainly not be less
+than a year, would have been able to sweep the delusion
+away in short order.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The phenomena are so well known, that it is
+unnecessary to recount them here. Among them
+may be mentioned such achievements as these: Various
+articles have been transported from place to
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page012">[pg 012]</span><a name="Pg012" id="Pg012" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+place, without human hands, but by the agency of
+so-called spirits only; beautiful music has been
+produced independently of human agency, with and
+without the aid of visible instruments; many well-attested
+cases of healing have been presented; persons
+have been carried through the air by the spirits
+in the presence of many witnesses; tables have been
+suspended in the air with several persons upon them;
+purported spirits have presented themselves in bodily
+form and talked with an audible voice; and all this
+not once or twice merely, but times without number,
+as may be gathered from the records of Spiritualism,
+all through its history.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A few particular instances, as samples, it may be
+allowable to notice: Not many years since, Joseph
+Cook made his memorable tour around the world.
+In Europe he met the famous German philosopher,
+Professor Zöllner. Mr. Zöllner had been carefully
+investigating the phenomena of Spiritualism, and
+assured Mr. Cook of the following occurrences as
+facts, under his own observation: Knots had been
+found tied in the middle of cords, by some invisible
+agency, while both ends were made securely fast, so
+that they could not be tampered with; messages were
+written between doubly and trebly sealed slates;
+coin had passed through a table in a manner to illustrate
+the suspension of the laws of impenetrability of
+matter; straps of leather were knotted under his
+own hand; the impression of two feet was given on
+sooted paper pasted inside of two sealed slates;
+whole and uninjured wooden rings were placed
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page013">[pg 013]</span><a name="Pg013" id="Pg013" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+around the standard of a card table, over either end
+of which they could by no possibility be slipped;
+and finally the table itself, a heavy beechen structure,
+wholly disappeared, and then fell from the top
+of the room where Professor Zöllner and his friends
+were sitting.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In further confirmation of the fact that real
+spiritualistic manifestations are no sleight-of-hand
+performances, we cite the case of Harry Kellar, a
+professional performer, as given in <span class="tei tei-q">“Nineteenth
+Century Miracles,”</span> p. 213. The séance was held
+with the medium, Eglinton, in Calcutta, India, Jan.
+25, 1882. He says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">It is needless to say that I went as a skeptic; but I must
+own that I have come away utterly unable to explain by any
+natural means the phenomena that I witnessed on Tuesday
+evening.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+He then describes the particulars of the séance.
+An intelligence, purporting to be the spirit of one
+Geary, gave a communication. Mr. Kellar did not
+recognize the name nor recall the man. The message
+was repeated, with the added circumstances of
+the time and particulars of a previous meeting, when
+Mr. Kellar recalled the events, and, much to his surprise,
+the whole matter came clearly to his recollection.
+He then adds:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I still remain a skeptic as regards Spiritualism, but I
+repeat my inability to explain or account for what must have
+been an intelligent force which produced the writing on the
+slate, which, if my senses are to be relied on, was in no way
+the result of trickery or sleight-of-hand.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page014">[pg 014]</span><a name="Pg014" id="Pg014" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Another instance from <span class="tei tei-q">“Home Circle,”</span> p. 25,
+is that of Mr. Bellachini, also a professional conjuror,
+of Berlin, Germany. His interview was with
+the celebrated medium, Mr. Slade. From his testimony
+we quote the following:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I have not, in the smallest degree, found anything to be
+produced by prestidigitative manifestations or mechanical
+apparatus; and any explanation of the experiments which
+took place under the circumstances and conditions then
+obtaining, by any reference to prestidigitation, is </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">absolutely
+impossible</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">. I declare, moreover, the published opinions of
+laymen as to the </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">How</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> of this subject, to be premature,
+and according to my views and experience, false and
+one-sided.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Dated,
+Berlin, Dec. 6, 1877.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+When professional conjurors bear such testimony
+as this, while it does not prove Spiritualism to be
+what it claims to be, it does disprove the humbug
+theory.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In addition to this, it appears that two propositions,
+one of $2000, and the other of $5000, have
+been offered to the one who claimed to be able to
+duplicate all the manifestations of Spiritualism, to
+duplicate two well-authenticated tests; but the challenge
+has never been accepted, nor the reward
+claimed. See <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Religio-Philosophical Journal</span></span>, of Jan.
+15, 1881, and January, 1883.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A writer in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spiritual Clarion</span></span>, in an article
+on <span class="tei tei-q">“The Millennium of Spiritualism,”</span> bears the
+following testimony in regard to the power and
+strength of the movement:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">This revelation has been with a power, a might, that if
+divested of its almost universal benevolence, had been a terror
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page015">[pg 015]</span><a name="Pg015" id="Pg015" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+to the very soul; the hair of the very bravest had stood on
+end, and his chilled blood had crept back upon his heart, at
+the sights and sounds of its inexplicable phenomena. It comes
+with foretokening and warning. It has been, from the very
+first, its own best prophet, and step by step, it has foretold
+the progress it would make. It comes, too, most triumphant.
+No faith before it ever took such a victorious stand in its
+very infancy. It has swept like a hurricane of fire through
+the land, compelling faith from the baffled scoffer, and the
+most determined doubter.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dr. W. F. Barrett, Professor of Experimental
+Physics in the Royal College of Dublin, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">It is well known to those who have made the phenomena
+of Spiritualism the subject of prolonged and careful inquiry,
+in the spirit of exact and unimpassioned scientific research,
+that beneath a repellent mass of imposture and delusion there
+remain certain inexplicable and startling facts which science
+can neither explain away nor deny.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Automatic, or Spirit,
+Writing,</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic"> p. 11 (1896).</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Arena</span></span> of November, 1892, p. 688, Mr.
+M. J. Savage, the noted Unitarian minister of
+Boston, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Next comes what are ordinarily classed together as
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">mediumistic phenomena.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> The most important of these
+are psychometry, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">vision</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> of </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">spirit</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> forms, claimed communications
+by means of rappings, table movements, automatic
+writing, independent writing, trance speaking, etc.
+With them also ought to be noted what are generally called
+physical phenomena, though in most cases, since they are
+intelligibly directed, the use of the word </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">physical,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> without
+this qualification, might be misleading. These physical phenomena
+include such facts as the movement of material
+objects by other than the ordinary muscular force, the
+making objects heavier or lighter when tested by the scales,
+the playing on musical instruments by some invisible power,
+etc.... Now all of these referred to (with the exception
+of independent writing, and materialization) I know to be
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page016">[pg 016]</span><a name="Pg016" id="Pg016" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+genuine. I do not at all mean by this that I know that the
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">spiritualistic</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> interpretation of them is the true one. I
+mean only that they are genuine phenomena; that they have
+occurred; that they are not tricks or the result of fraud.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Forum</span></span> of December, 1889, p. 455, the
+same writer describes his experience at the house
+of a friend with whom he had been acquainted eight
+or ten years. When about to depart, he thought
+he would try an experiment. He says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">She and I stood at opposite ends of the table at which
+we had been sitting. Both of us having placed the tips of
+our fingers lightly on the top of the table, I spoke, as if
+addressing some unseen force connected with the table, and
+said: </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Now I must go; will you not accompany me to the
+door?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> The door was ten or fifteen feet distant, and was
+closed. The table started. It had no casters, and in order
+to make it move as it did, we should have had to go behind
+and push it. As a matter of fact we led it, while it accompanied
+us all the way, and struck against the door with
+considerable force.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+From the same article, p. 456, we quote again:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I add one more experiment of my own. I sat one day in
+a heavy, stuffed armchair. The psychic sat beside me, and
+laying his hand on the back of the chair, gradually raised it.
+Immediately I felt and saw myself, chair and all, lifted into
+the air at least one foot from the floor. There was no uneven
+motion implying any sense of effort on the part of the lifting
+force; and I was gently lowered again to the carpet. This
+was in broad light, in a hotel parlor, and in presence of a
+keen-eyed lawyer friend. I could plainly watch the whole
+thing. No man living could have lifted me in such a
+position, and besides, I saw that the psychic made not the
+slightest apparent effort. Nor was there any machinery or
+preparation of any kind. My companion, the lawyer, on
+going away, speaking in reference to the whole sitting, said:
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I've seen enough evidence to hang every man in the State—enough
+to prove </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">anything excepting this</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page017">[pg 017]</span><a name="Pg017" id="Pg017" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Professor Crookes, of London, relates having seen and
+heard an accordion played on while it was enclosed in a wire
+net-work, and not touched by any visible hand. I have seen
+an approach to the same thing. In daylight I have seen a
+man hold an accordion in the air, not more than three feet
+away from me. He held it by one hand, grasping the side
+opposite to that on which the keys were fixed. In this
+position, it, or something, played long tunes, the side containing
+the keys being pushed in and drawn out without any contact
+that I could see. I then said, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Will it not play for me?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+The reply was, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I don't know: you can try it.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> I then took
+the accordion in my hands. There was no music; but what
+did occur was quite as inexplicable to me, and quite as convincing
+as a display of some kind of power. I know not how
+to express it, except by saying that the accordion was seized
+as if by some one trying to take it away from me. To test
+this power, I grasped the instrument with both hands. The
+struggle was as real as though my antagonist was another
+man. I succeeded in keeping it, but only by the most
+strenuous efforts.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">On another occasion I was sitting with a </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">medium.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+I was too far away for him to reach me, even had he tried,
+which he did not do; for he sat perfectly quiet. My knees
+were not under the table, but were where I could see them
+plainly. Suddenly my right knee was grasped as by a hand.
+It was a firm grip. I could feel the print and pressure of all
+the fingers. I said not a word of the strange sensation, but
+quietly put my right hand down and clasped my knee in order
+to see if I could feel anything on my hand. At once I felt
+what seemed like the most delicate finger tips playing over
+my own fingers and gradually rising in their touches toward
+my wrist. When this was reached, I felt a series of clear,
+distinct, and definite pats, as though made by a hand of fleshy
+vigor. I made no motion to indicate what was going on, and
+said not a word until the sensation had passed. All this while
+I was carefully watching my hand, for it was plain daylight,
+and it was in full view; but I saw nothing.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+We need not multiply evidence on this point. A
+remark by T. J. Hudson (<span class="tei tei-q">“Law of Psychic Phenomena,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page018">[pg 018]</span><a name="Pg018" id="Pg018" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+p. 206, McClurg &amp; Co., Chicago, 1894)
+may fitly close this division of the subject. He
+says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I will not waste time, however, by attempting to prove
+by experiments of my own, or of others, that such phenomena
+do occur. It is too late for that. The facts are too well
+known to the civilized world to require proof at this time.
+The man who denies the phenomena of spiritism to-day is
+not entitled to be called a skeptic, he is simply ignorant;
+and it would be a hopeless task to attempt to enlighten him.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc6" id="toc6"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">A Manifestation of Intelligence.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+From the testimony already given it is evident
+that there is connected with Spiritualism an agency
+that is able to manifest power and strength beyond
+anything that human beings, unaided, are
+able to exert. It is just as evident that the same
+agency possesses intelligence beyond the power of
+human minds. Indeed, this was the very feature
+that first brought it to the attention of the public.
+Spiritualism, as the reader is doubtless aware, originated
+in the family of Mr. John D. Fox, in Hydesville,
+near Rochester, N. Y., in the spring of 1848.
+Robert Dale Owen, in his work called <span class="tei tei-q">“Footfalls
+on the Boundary of Another World,”</span> p. 290, has
+given a full narration of the circumstances attending
+this remarkable event. The particulars, he states,
+he had from Mrs. Fox, and her two daughters, Margaret
+and Kate, and son, David. The attention of
+the family had been attracted by strange noises
+which finally assumed the form of raps, or muffled
+footfalls, and became very annoying. Chairs were
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page019">[pg 019]</span><a name="Pg019" id="Pg019" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+sometimes moved from their places, and this was
+once also the case with the dining-room table.
+Heard occasionally during February, the disturbance
+so increased during the latter part of March, as
+seriously to break the nightly repose of the family.
+But as these annoyances occurred only in the night-time,
+all the family hoped that soon, by some means,
+the mystery would be cleared away. They did not
+abandon this hope till Friday, the 31st of March,
+1848. Wearied by a succession of sleepless nights,
+the family retired early, hoping for a respite from
+the disturbances that had harassed them. In this they
+were doomed to especial disappointment. We can
+do no better than to let Mr. Owen continue the narrative,
+in his own words:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The parents had removed the children's beds into their
+bedroom, and strictly enjoined them not to talk of noises,
+even if they heard them. But scarcely had the mother seen
+them safely in bed, and was retiring to rest herself, when the
+children cried out, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Here they are again!</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> The mother
+chided them, and lay down. Thereupon the noises became
+louder and more startling. The children sat up in bed.
+Mrs. Fox called her husband. The night being windy, it
+was suggested to him that it might be the rattling of the
+sashes. He tried several to see if they were loose. Kate, the
+younger girl, happened to remark that as often as her father
+shook a window-sash, the noises seemed to reply. Being a
+lively child, and in a measure accustomed to what was going
+on, she turned to where the noise was, snapped her fingers,
+and called out, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Here, old Splitfoot, do as I do!</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> The knocking
+instantly responded.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">That was the very commencement. Who can tell where the
+end will be?</span></em></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I do not mean that it was Kate Fox, who thus, in
+childish jest, first discovered that these mysterious sounds
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page020">[pg 020]</span><a name="Pg020" id="Pg020" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+seemed instinct with intelligence. Mr. Mompesson, two hundred
+years ago, had already observed a similar phenomenon.
+Glanvil had verified it. So had Wesley, and his children. So
+we have seen, and others. But in all these cases the matter
+rested there and the observation was not prosecuted further.
+As, previous to the invention of the steam engine, sundry
+observers had trodden the very threshold of the discovery and
+there stopped, so in this case, where the royal chaplain,
+disciple though he was of the inductive philosophy, and
+where the founder of Methodism, admitting, as he did, the
+probabilities of ultramundane interference, were both at
+fault, a Yankee girl, but nine years old, following up more in
+sport than in earnest, a chance observation, became the
+instigator of a movement which, whatever its true character,
+has had its influence throughout the civilized world. The
+spark had been ignited,—once at least two centuries ago; but
+it had died each time without effect. It kindled no flame till
+the middle of the nineteenth century.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">And yet how trifling the step from the observation at
+Tedworth to the discovery at Hydesville! Mr. Mompesson,
+in bed with his little daughter (about Kate's age), whom the
+sound seemed chiefly to follow, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">observed that it would
+exactly answer, in drumming, anything that was beaten or
+called for.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> But his curiosity led him no further.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Not so Kate Fox. She tried, by silently bringing together
+her thumb and forefinger; whether she could obtain
+a response. Yes! It could </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">see</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, then, as well as </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">hear</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">. She
+called her mother. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Only look, mother,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> she said, bringing
+together again her finger and thumb, as before. And as
+often as she repeated the noiseless motion, just as often
+responded the raps.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">This at once arrested her mother's attention. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Count
+ten,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> she said, addressing the noise. Ten strokes, distinctly
+given! </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">How old is my daughter Margaret?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Twelve
+strokes. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">And Kate?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Nine. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">What can all this mean?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+was Mrs. Fox's thought. Who was answering her? Was it
+only some mysterious echo of her own thought? But the
+next question which she put seemed to refute the idea.
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">How many children have I?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> she asked aloud. Seven
+strokes. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Ah!</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> she thought, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">it can blunder sometimes.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span>
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page021">[pg 021]</span><a name="Pg021" id="Pg021" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+And then aloud, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Try again.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Still the number of raps was
+seven. Of a sudden a thought crossed Mrs. Fox's mind.
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Are they all alive?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> she asked. Silence for answer. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">How
+many are living?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Six strokes. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">How many are dead?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> A
+single stroke. </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">She had lost a child.</span></em></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Then she asked, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Are you a man?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> No answer. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Are
+you a spirit?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> It rapped. </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">May my neighbors hear, if I call
+them?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> It rapped again.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Thereupon she asked her husband to call her neighbor,
+a Mrs. Redfield, who came in laughing. But her cheer was
+soon changed. The answers to her inquiries were as prompt
+and pertinent, as they had been to those of Mrs. Fox. She
+was struck with awe; and when, in reply to a question about
+the number of her children, by rapping four, instead of three,
+as she expected, it reminded her of a little daughter, Mary,
+whom she had recently lost, the mother burst into tears.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+We have introduced this narrative thus at length
+not only because it is interesting in itself, but because
+it is of special interest that all the particulars
+of the origin, or beginning, of such a movement as
+this, should be well understood. The following
+paragraph will explain how it came to be called
+<span class="tei tei-q">“The Rochester Knockings,”</span> under which name it
+first became widely known. It is from the <span class="tei tei-q">“Report
+of the 37th Anniversary of Modern Spiritualism,”</span>
+held in Brooklyn, N. Y., March 31, 1885, and
+reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, the 25th of the
+following month:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">After a song by J. T. Lillie, Mrs. Leah Fox Underhill,
+the elder of the three Fox sisters (who was on our platform),
+was requested to speak. Mrs. Underhill said that she was
+not a public speaker, but would answer any questions from
+the audience, and in response to these questions told in a
+graphic manner how the spirits came to their humble home
+in Hydesville, in 1848; how on the 31st of March the first
+intelligent communication from the spirit world came
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page022">[pg 022]</span><a name="Pg022" id="Pg022" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+through the raps; how the family had been annoyed by the
+manifestations, and by the notoriety that followed; how
+the younger sisters, Catherine and Margaret, were taken to
+Rochester, where she lived, by their mother, hoping that this
+great and apparent calamity might pass from them; how
+their father and mother prayed that this cup might be taken
+away, but the phenomena became more marked and violent;
+how in the morning they would find four coffins drawn with
+an artistic hand on the door of the dining-room of her home
+in Rochester, of different sizes, approximating to the ages and
+sizes of the family, and these were lined with a pink color,
+and they were told that unless they made this great fact
+known, they would all speedily die, and enter the spirit-world.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Gladly would they all have accepted this penalty for
+their disobedience in not making this truth known to the
+world. She told how they were compelled to hire Corinthian
+Hall in Rochester; how several public meetings were held
+in Rochester, culminating in the selection of a committee
+of prominent infidels, who, after submitting the Fox children
+to the most severe tests,—they being disrobed in the presence
+of a committee of ladies,—reported in their favor.... All
+the time she was on our platform, there was a continuous
+rapping by the spirits in response to what was being said by
+the several speakers, also in response to the singing, and all
+our exercises.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the same volume of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Forum</span></span> from which
+quotations have already been made, M. J. Savage
+states many facts which have a determinate bearing
+on the point now under consideration; namely, the
+intelligence manifested in the spiritual phenomena.
+From these we quote a few. He says (p. 452 and
+onward):—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I am in possession of quite a large body of apparent
+facts that I do not know what to do with.... That certain
+things to me inexplicable have occurred, I believe. The
+negative opinion of some one with whom no such things have
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page023">[pg 023]</span><a name="Pg023" id="Pg023" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+occurred, will not satisfy me.... I am ready to submit
+some specimens of those things that constitute my problem.
+They can be only specimens; for a detailed account of even
+half of those I have laid by, would stretch to the limits of
+a book.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">A merchant ship bound for New York was on her homeward
+voyage. She was in the Indian Ocean. The captain
+was engaged to be married to a lady living in New England.
+One day early in the afternoon he came, pale and excited, to
+one of his mates, and exclaimed, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Tom, Kate has just died! I
+have seen her die!</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> The mate looked at him in amazement,
+not knowing what to make of such talk. But the captain
+went on and described the whole scene—the room, her
+appearance, how she died, and all the circumstances. So
+real was it to him, and such was the effect on him, of his
+grief, that for two or three weeks, he was carefully watched
+lest he should do violence to himself. It was more than
+one hundred and fifty days before the ship reached her
+harbor. During all this time no news was received from
+home. But when at last the ship arrived at New York, it
+was found that Kate did die at the time and under the circumstances
+seen and described by the captain off the coast
+of India. This is only one case out of hundreds. What does
+it mean? Coincidence? Just happened so? This might be
+said of one; but a hundred of such coincidences become
+inexplicable.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The following is another instance mentioned by
+the same writer:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I went to the house of a woman in New York. She was
+not a professional. We had never seen each other before.
+We took seats in the parlor for a talk, I not looking for any
+manifestation. Raps began. I do not say whether they were
+really where they seemed to be or not; I know right well
+that the judgment is subject to illusion through the senses.
+But I was told a </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">spirit friend</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> was present; and soon the
+name, time, and place of death, etc., were given me. It was
+the name of a friend I had once known intimately. But
+twenty years had passed since the old intimacy; she had
+lived in another State; I am certain that she and the
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page024">[pg 024]</span><a name="Pg024" id="Pg024" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+psychic had never known or even heard of each other. She
+had died within a few months.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mr. Savage then gives examples where the power
+in question was exclusively mental:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The first time I was ever in the presence of a particular
+psychic, she went into a trance. She had never seen, and, so
+far as I know, had never had any way of hearing of my
+father, who had died some years previously. When I was a
+boy, he always called me by a special name that was never
+used by any other member of the family. In later years he
+hardly ever used it. But the entranced psychic said: </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">An
+old gentleman is here,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> and she described certain very marked
+peculiarities. Then she added: </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">He says he is your father,
+and he calls you ——,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> using the old childhood name of mine.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Again, same page:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">One case more, only, will I mention under this head.
+A most intimate friend of my youth had recently died. She
+had lived in another State, and the psychic did not know
+that such a person had ever existed. We were sitting alone
+when this old friend announced her presence. It was in this
+way: A letter of two pages was automatically written,
+addressed to me. I thought to myself as I read it,—I did
+not speak,—</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Were it possible, I should feel sure she had written
+this.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> I then said, as though speaking to her, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Will you
+not give me your name?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> It was given, both maiden and
+married name. I then began a conversation lasting over an
+hour, which seemed as real as any I ever have with my
+friends. She told me of her children, of her sisters. We
+talked over the events of boyhood and girlhood. I asked her
+if she remembered a book we used to read together, and she
+gave me the author's name. I asked again if she remembered
+the particular poem we were both specially fond of,
+and she named it at once. In the letter that was written,
+and in much of the conversation, there were apparent hints
+of identity, little touches and peculiarities that would mean
+much to an acquaintance, but nothing to a stranger. I could
+not but be much impressed. Now in this case, I know that
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page025">[pg 025]</span><a name="Pg025" id="Pg025" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+the psychic never knew of this person's existence, and of
+course not of our acquaintance.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mr. Savage then mentions cases which he calls
+still more inexplicable, because the information conveyed
+was not known either to the psychic (which
+seems to be the new name for medium) or to himself.
+He says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">But one more case dare I take the space for, though the
+budget is only opened. This one did not happen to me, but
+it is so hedged about and checked off, that its evidential
+value in a scientific way is absolutely perfect. The names
+of some of the parties concerned </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">would be recognized in two
+hemispheres</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">. A lady and gentleman visited a psychic. The
+gentleman was the lady's brother-in-law. The lady had an
+aunt who was ill in a city two or three hundred miles away.
+When the psychic had become entranced, the lady asked her
+if she had any impression as to the condition of her aunt.
+The reply was, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">No.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> But before the sitting was over, the
+psychic exclaimed, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Why, your aunt is here! She has already
+passed away.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span> <span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">This cannot be true,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> said the lady;
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">there must be a mistake. If she had died, they would have
+telegraphed us immediately.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span> <span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">But,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> the psychic insisted,
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">she is here. And she explains that she died about two
+o'clock this morning. She also says that a telegram has been
+sent, and you will find it at the house on your return.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Here seemed a clear case for a test. So while the lady
+started for her home, her brother-in-law called at the house
+of a friend and told the story. While there the husband
+came in. Having been away for some hours he had not
+heard of any telegram. But the friend seated himself at his
+desk and wrote out a careful account, which all three signed
+on the spot. When they reached home,—two or three miles
+away,—there was the telegram confirming the fact and the
+time of the aunt's death, precisely as the psychic had
+told them.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Here are most wonderful facts. How shall they be
+accounted for? I have not trusted my memory for these
+things, but have made careful record at the time. I know
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page026">[pg 026]</span><a name="Pg026" id="Pg026" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+many other records of a similar kind kept by others. They
+are kept private. Why? The late Rev. J. G. Wood, of
+England, the world-famous naturalist, once said to me: </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I
+am glad to talk of these things to any one who has a right
+to know. But I used to call everybody a fool who had anything
+to do with them; and with a smile—</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I do not enjoy
+being called a fool.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> ’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Psychic and other societies that advertise for strange
+phenomena, must learn that at least a respectful treatment
+is to be accorded, or people will not lay bare their secret
+souls. And then, in the very nature of the case, these
+experiments concern matters of the most personal nature.
+Many of the most striking cases people will not make public.
+In some of those above related, I have had so to veil facts,
+that they do not appear as remarkable as they really are.
+The whole cannot be told.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A quotation from this same writer (<span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic
+Writing,”</span> page 14), says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I am in possession of a respectable body of facts that I
+do not know how to explain except on the theory that I am
+dealing with some invisible intelligence. I hold that as the
+only tenable theory I am acquainted with.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the same work (page 19), the author, Mrs.
+S. A. Underwood, as the result of her communications
+from spirits, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Detailed statements of facts unknown to either of us
+[that is, herself and her </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">control</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">], but which weeks afterward
+were learned to be correct, have been written, and repeated
+again and again, when disbelieved and contradicted
+by us.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+On this point, also, as on the preceding, testimony
+need not be multiplied. The facts are too well
+known and too generally admitted to warrant the
+devotion of further space to a presentation of the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page027">[pg 027]</span><a name="Pg027" id="Pg027" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+evidence. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">The question must soon be met, What is
+the source of the power and intelligence thus manifested?</span></em>
+But this may properly be held in abeyance
+till we take a glance at:
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc7" id="toc7"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">The Progress of Spiritualism.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+during the fifty years of its modern history. It
+began in a way to excite the wonder and curiosity
+of the people, the very elements that would give
+wings to its progress through the land. Men suddenly
+found their thoughts careering through new
+channels. An unseen world seemed to make known
+its presence and invite investigation. As the phenomena
+claimed to be due to the direct agency of
+spirits, the movement naturally assumed the name
+of <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritualism.”</span> It was then hailed by multitudes
+as a new and living teacher, come to clear up
+uncertainties and to dispel doubts from the minds of
+men. At least an irrepressible curiosity was everywhere
+excited to know what the new <span class="tei tei-q">“ism”</span> would
+teach concerning that invisible world which it professed
+to have come to open to the knowledge of
+mankind. Everywhere men sought by what means
+they could come into communication with the spirit
+realm. Into whatever place the news entered,
+circles were formed, and the number of converts
+outstripped the pen of the enroller. It gathered
+adherents from every walk of life—from the higher
+classes as well as the lower; the educated, cultured,
+and refined, as well as the uncultivated and ignorant;
+from ministers, lawyers, physicians, judges,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page028">[pg 028]</span><a name="Pg028" id="Pg028" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+teachers, government officials, and all the professions.
+But the individuals thus interested, being
+of too diverse and independent views to agree upon
+any permanent basis for organization, the data for
+numerical statistics are difficult to procure. Various
+estimates, however, of their numbers have been
+formed. As long ago as 1876, computations of the
+number of Spiritualists in the United States ranged
+from 3,000,000 by Hepworth Dixon, to 10,000,000
+by the Roman Catholic council at Baltimore. Only
+five years from the time the first convert to Modern
+Spiritualism appeared, Judge Edmonds, himself an
+enthusiastic convert, said of their numbers:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Besides the undistinguished multitudes, there are many
+now of high standing and talent ranked among them,—doctors,
+lawyers, and clergymen in great numbers, a Protestant
+bishop, the learned and reverend president of a college,
+judges of our higher courts, members of Congress, foreign
+ambassadors, and ex-members of the United States Senate.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Up to the present time, it is not probable that
+the number of Spiritualists has been much reduced
+by apostasies from the faith, if such it may be
+called; while the movement itself has been growing
+more prominent and becoming more widely
+known every year. The conclusion would therefore
+inevitably follow that its adherents must
+now be more numerous than ever before. A
+letter addressed by the writer to the publishers
+of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Philosophical Journal</span></span>, Chicago, on this
+point, received the following reply, dated Dec.
+24, 1895:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page029">[pg 029]</span><a name="Pg029" id="Pg029" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Being unorganized, largely, no reliable figures can be
+given. Many thousands are in the churches, and are counted
+there. It is </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">claimed</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> that there are about five million in the
+United States, and over fifty million in the world.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian at Work</span></span> of Aug. 17, 1876, under
+the head of <span class="tei tei-q">“Witches and Fools,”</span> said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">But we do not know how many judges, bankers, merchants,
+prominent men in nearly every occupation in life,
+there are, who make it a constant practice to visit clairvoyants,
+sightseers, and so-called Spiritual mediums; yet it can
+scarcely be doubted that their name is legion; that not only
+the unreligious man, but professing Christians, men and
+women, are in the habit of consulting spirits from the vasty
+deep for information concerning both the dead and the living.
+Many who pass for intelligent people, who would be shocked
+to have their Christianity called in question, are constantly
+engaged in this disreputable business.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The following appeared some years ago, in the
+San Francisco <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chronicle</span></span>:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Until quite recently, science has coldly ignored the
+alleged phenomena of Spiritualism, and treated Andrew Jackson
+Davis, Home, and the Davenport brothers, as if they
+belonged to the common fraternity of showmen and mountebanks.
+But now there has come a most noteworthy change.
+We learn from such high authority as the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Fortnightly Review</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+that Alfred R. Wallace, F. R. S.; William Crookes, F. R. S.
+and editor of the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Quarterly Journal of Science</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">; W. H. Harrison,
+F. R. S. and president of the British Ethnological
+Society, with others occupying a high position in the scientific
+and literary world, have been seriously investigating the
+phenomena of spiritism. The report which those learned
+gentlemen make is simply astounding. There is no fairy tale,
+no story of myth or miracle, that is more incredible than their
+narrative. They tell us in grave and sober speech, that the
+spirit of a girl who died a hundred years ago, appeared to
+them in visible form. She talked with them, gave them locks
+of her hair, pieces of her dress, and her autograph. They
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page030">[pg 030]</span><a name="Pg030" id="Pg030" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+saw her in bodily presence, felt her person, heard her voice;
+she entered the room in which they were, and disappeared
+without the opening of a door. The savants declare that
+they have had numerous interviews with her under conditions
+forbidding the idea of trickery or imposture.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Now that men eminent in the scientific world have
+taken up the investigation, Spiritualism has entered upon a
+new phase. It can no longer be treated with silent contempt.
+Mr. Wallace's articles in the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Fortnightly</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> have attracted general
+attention, and many of the leading English reviews and
+newspapers are discussing the matter. The New York </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">World</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+devotes three columns of its space to a summary of the last
+article in the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Fortnightly</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, and declares editorially that the
+</span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">phenomena</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> thus attested </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">deserve the rigid scientific
+examination which Mr. Wallace invites for them.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> This is
+treating the matter in the right way. Let all the well-attested
+facts be collected, and then let us see what conclusions they
+justify. If spirit communication is a fact, it is certainly
+a most interesting one. In the language which the World
+attributes to John Bright, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">If it is a fact, it is the one besides
+which every other fact of human existence sinks into insignificance.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> ”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+One of the reasons why it would be quite impossible
+to state the number of real Spiritualists in our
+land to-day has already been hinted at in a foregoing
+extract. It is that <span class="tei tei-q">“many thousands,”</span> and we
+think the number might in all probability be raised
+to millions, who are in reality Spiritualists, do not
+go by that name. They are in the various churches,
+and are counted there. Yet they believe the phenomena
+of Spiritualism, accept its teachings in their
+own minds, and quietly and constantly, as the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian
+at Work</span></span> avers, consult clairvoyants and mediums,
+in quest of knowledge. The grosser features of the
+teachings of Spiritualism which were painfully prominent
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page031">[pg 031]</span><a name="Pg031" id="Pg031" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+in its earlier stages, which there is no reason
+to believe are discountenanced or abandoned either
+in theory or practice, are relegated to an invisible
+background, while in its outward aspect it now poses
+in the attitude of piety and the garb of religion. It
+even professes to adopt some of the more prominent
+and popular doctrines of Christianity. In this phase
+the average churchgoer cannot see why he may not
+accept all that Spiritualism has to give, and still
+retain his denominational relationship. Besides this,
+the coming to light, every now and then, of the fact
+that some person of national or world-wide fame is
+a Spiritualist, adds popularity and gives a new
+impetus to the movement. Such instances may be
+named as the founder of the Leland Stanford University,
+of California; the widow of ex-Vice-President
+Hendricks, of Indiana, who, it is said, is carrying
+on some very successful financial transactions by
+direction from the spirit world; and Mr. W. T. Stead,
+London editor of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Review of Reviews</span></span>, who, in
+1893 started a new quarterly, called <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Border
+Land</span></span>, to be devoted to the advocacy of the philosophy
+of Spiritualism, which he had then but recently
+espoused. In other countries it has invaded the
+ranks of the nobility, and even seated itself on the
+thrones of monarchs. The late royal houses of
+France, Spain, and Russia are said, by current
+rumor, to have sought the spirits for knowledge.
+No cause could covet more rapid and wide-spread
+success than this has enjoyed.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page032">[pg 032]</span><a name="Pg032" id="Pg032" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc8" id="toc8"></a>
+<a name="pdf9" id="pdf9"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Two.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">What is the Agency in Question?</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Having now shown that there are connected with
+Spiritualism supermundane phenomena that
+cannot be denied, and equally evident superhuman
+intelligence, sufficient to give to the movement unprecedented
+recognition in all the world, the way
+is open for the most important question that can be
+raised concerning it, and one which now demands
+an answer; and that is, What is the agency by
+which these phenomena are produced, and by which
+this intelligence is manifested? This question must
+be examined with the utmost care, and, if possible,
+a decision be reached of the most assuring certainty;
+for, as Mr. M. J. Savage says, <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritualism
+is either a grand truth or a most lamentable
+delusion.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is proper that the claim which Spiritualism puts
+forth for itself, in this regard, should first be heard.
+This is so well known that it scarcely need be stated.
+It is that there is in every human being a soul, or
+spirit, which constitutes the real person; that this
+soul, or spirit, is immortal; that it manifests itself
+through a tangible body during this earth life, and
+when that body dies, passes unscathed into the unseen
+world, into an enlarged sphere of life, activity, and
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page033">[pg 033]</span><a name="Pg033" id="Pg033" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+intelligence; that in this sphere it can still take cognizance
+of earthly things, and communicate with
+those still in the flesh, respecting scenes which it has
+left, and those more interesting conditions still veiled
+from mortal sight; that it is by these disembodied,
+or <span class="tei tei-q">“discarnated”</span> spirits that raps are given, objects
+moved, intelligence manifested, secrets revealed,
+slates written, voices uttered, faces shown, and epistles
+addressed to mortals, as friend would write to
+friend. If this be true, it opens what would indeed
+be considered a grand avenue of consolation to
+bereaved hearts, by giving them evidence that their
+departed friends still lived; that they recognized,
+loved, and accompanied them, and delighted still to
+counsel and instruct them. If not true, it is a masterpiece
+of superhuman craft and cunning; for it
+takes Christendom on the side where it is least
+guarded; as the view is everywhere held that the
+dead are conscious, and the only question would be
+as to their power to communicate with persons still
+living in the body; and it throws its arms around
+the individual when the heart is the most tender,
+when plunged into a condition in which every pang
+of bereaved sorrow, every tie of affection, and every
+throb of love, press him to crave with all his being
+that communication with the dead may be proved a
+fact, and to constrain him to accept the doctrine, unless
+kept from it by some power stronger than the
+cords that bind heart to heart in deathless love. If
+it be a deception, it occupies a vantage ground before
+which men may well tremble.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page034">[pg 034]</span><a name="Pg034" id="Pg034" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But, as has been already stated, the question is
+here to be discussed from the standpoint of the Bible;
+the Bible is to be taken as the standard of authority
+by which all conflicting claims respecting the nature
+of man, must be decided. The authenticity of the
+Scriptures, in reference to those who deny their
+authority, is an antecedent question, into the discussion
+of which it is not the province of this
+little work to enter. A word, however, by way
+of digression, may be allowed in reference to its
+authorship.
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc10" id="toc10"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Credentials of the Bible.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. The Bible claims to be the word of God.
+Those who wrote it assert that they wrote as they
+<span class="tei tei-q">“were moved by the Holy Ghost;”</span> and they
+append to what they utter, a <span class="tei tei-q">“Thus saith the Lord.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. If it is not what it claims to be, it is an <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">imposture</span></em>
+invented by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">deceivers</span></em> and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">liars</span></em>.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Good</span></em> men would not deceive and lie; therefore
+they were not the ones who invented the Bible.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+4. If, therefore, it was invented by men at all, it
+must have been invented by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">bad</span></em> men.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+5. All liars and religious impostors are bad men;
+but—
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+6. The Bible repeatedly and most explicitly forbids
+lying and imposture, under the threatening of
+most condign punishment.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+7. Would, therefore, liars and impostors invent
+a book which more than any other book ever written,
+denounces lying and imposture, thus condemning
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page035">[pg 035]</span><a name="Pg035" id="Pg035" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+themselves to the severest judgments of God, and at
+last to eternal death?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+8. If, then, the Bible is not the invention of
+good men,—because such men would not lie and
+deceive; nor of evil men,—because such men
+would not condemn themselves; nor of good or evil
+angels, for the same reasons, who else can be its
+author, but he who claims to be, that is, the living
+God?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+9. If, therefore, from the very nature of the case,
+it must be God's book, why not believe it, and
+obey it?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To return: Appeal is therefore made to the
+Bible; and the object is to learn what the Bible
+teaches about Spiritualism. When the claim is put
+forth that it is the disembodied spirits of dead men
+who make the communications, the Bible reader is at
+once aware of a conflict of claims. In times when
+the Bible was written, there were practices among
+men which went under the names of <span class="tei tei-q">“enchantment,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“sorcery,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“witchcraft,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“necromancy,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“divination,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“consulting with familiar spirits,”</span>
+etc. These practices were all more or less related,
+but some of them bear an unmistakable meaning.
+Thus, <span class="tei tei-q">“necromancy”</span> is defined to mean <span class="tei tei-q">“a pretended
+communication with the dead.”</span> A <span class="tei tei-q">“familiar
+spirit”</span> was <span class="tei tei-q">“a spirit or demon supposed to attend
+on an individual, or to come at his call; the invisible
+agent of a necromancer's will.”</span>—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Century Dictionary.</span></span>
+Spiritualists do not deny that their intercourse
+with the invisible world comes under some, at
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page036">[pg 036]</span><a name="Pg036" id="Pg036" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+least, of these heads. But all such practices the
+Bible explicitly forbids.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Deut. 18:9-12: <span class="tei tei-q">“There shall not be found
+among you any one that maketh his son or his
+daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth
+divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter,
+or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">familiar
+spirits</span></em>, or a wizard, or a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">necromancer</span></em>. For all that
+do these things are an abomination unto the Lord.”</span>
+Lev. 19:31: <span class="tei tei-q">“Regard not them that have familiar
+spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by
+them: I am the Lord your God.”</span> See also, 2
+Kings 21:2, 6, 9, 11; Rev. 21:8; Gal. 5:19-21;
+Acts 16:16-18; etc. Thus plainly in both the Old
+and New Testaments, are these practices forbidden.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc11" id="toc11"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">An Impossibility.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But why does the Bible forbid such practices as
+necromancy, or a <span class="tei tei-q">“pretended”</span> communication with
+the dead?—Because it would be only a pretense at
+best; for such communication is impossible. The
+dead are unconscious in their graves, and have no
+power to communicate with the living. Let this
+truth be once established, and it is the death-blow to
+the claims of Spiritualism, in the cases of all who
+will receive it. Allusion has already been made to
+a popular and wide-spread dogma in the Christian
+church which furnishes a basis for Spiritualism. It
+is that the soul is immortal, and that the dead are
+conscious. Spirits make known their presence, and
+claim to be the spirits of persons who have once lived
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page037">[pg 037]</span><a name="Pg037" id="Pg037" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+here in human bodies. Now if the Bible teaches
+that there is no such thing as a disembodied human
+spirit, a knowledge of that fact would enable one to
+detect at once the imposture of any intelligence
+which from behind the curtain should claim to be
+such spirit. Any spirit seeking the attention of men
+in this life, and claiming to be what the Bible says
+does not exist, comes with a falsehood on its lips or
+in its raps, if the Bible is true, and thus reveals its
+real character to be that of a deceiver. In this case
+the Bible believer is armed against the imposture.
+No man likes to be fooled. No matter therefore
+how nice the communicating intelligence may seem,
+how many true things it may say, or how many good
+things it may promise, the conviction cannot be
+evaded that no real good can be intended or conferred
+by any spirit, or whatever it may be, masquerading
+under the garb of falsehood, or pretending to
+be what it is not. On such a foundation no stable
+superstructure can be reared. It becomes a death-trap,
+sure to collapse and involve in ruin all those
+who trust therein.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is very desirable that the reader comprehend
+the full importance of the doctrine, as related to this
+subject, that the dead are unconscious and that they
+have no power to communicate with the living.
+This being established, it sweeps away at one stroke
+the entire foundation of Spiritualism. Evidence will
+now be presented to show that this is a Bible doctrine;
+and wherever this is received, the fabric of
+Spiritualism from base to finial falls; it cannot
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page038">[pg 038]</span><a name="Pg038" id="Pg038" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+possibly stand. But where the doctrine prevails
+that only the thin veil that limits our mortal vision,
+separates us from a world full of the conscious,
+intelligent spirits of those who have departed this
+life, Spiritualism has the field, beyond the possibility
+of dislodgment. When one believes that he has
+disembodied spirit friends all about him, how can
+he question that they are able to communicate with
+him? and when some unseen intelligence makes its
+presence known, and claims to be one of those
+friends, and refers to facts or scenes, known only to
+them two, how can the living dispute the claim?
+How can he refuse to accept a claim, which, on his
+own hypothesis, there is no conceivable reason to
+deny? But if the spirits are not what they claim
+to be, how shall the inexplicable phenomena attending
+their manifestations be explained?—The Bible
+brings to view other agencies, not the so-called
+spirits of the departed, to whose working all that
+has ever been manifested which to mortal vision
+is mysterious and inexplicable, may be justly attributed.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc12" id="toc12"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">The Soul Not Immortal.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism declares it to be the great object of
+its mission, to prove the immortality of the soul,
+which, it says, is not taught in the Scriptures with
+sufficient clearness, and is not otherwise demonstrated.
+It well attributes to the Scriptures a lack
+of plain teaching in support of that dogma; and it
+would have stated more truth, if it had said that the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page039">[pg 039]</span><a name="Pg039" id="Pg039" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Scriptures nowhere countenance such a doctrine at
+all. But, it is said, the Scriptures are full of the
+terms, <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit.”</span> Very true; but they
+nowhere use those terms to designate such a part
+of man as in common parlance, and in popular theology,
+they have come to mean. The fact is, the
+popular concept of the <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit”</span> has
+been formulated entirely outside the Bible. Sedulously,
+unremittingly, for six thousand years, the
+idea has been inculcated in the minds of men, from
+the cradle to the grave, that man is a dual being,
+consisting of an outward body which dies, and an
+inward being called <span class="tei tei-q">“soul,”</span> or <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit,”</span> which does
+not die, but passes to higher spirit life, when the
+body goes into the grave. The father of this doctrine
+is rarely referred to by its believers, as authority,
+possibly through a little feeling of embarrassment
+as to its parentage; for he it was who announced
+it to our first parents in these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“Ye shall
+not surely die!”</span> Gen. 3:4. When men began to
+die, it was a shrewd stroke of policy on the part of
+him who had promised them that they should not
+die, to try to prove to those who remained that the
+others had not really died, but only changed conditions.
+It is no marvel that he should try to make
+men believe that they possessed an immaterial, immortal
+entity that could not die; but, in view of the
+ghastly experiences of the passing years, it is the
+marvel of marvels that he should have succeeded so
+well. The trouble now is that men take these
+meanings which have been devised and fostered into
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page040">[pg 040]</span><a name="Pg040" id="Pg040" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+stupendous strength outside the pale of Bible teaching,
+and attach them to the Bible terms of <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span>
+and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit.”</span> In other words, the mongrel pago-papal
+theology which has grown up in Christendom,
+lets the Bible furnish the terms, and paganism the
+definitions. But from the Bible standpoint, these
+definitions do not belong there; they are foreign to
+the truth, and the Bible does not recognize them.
+They are as much out of place as was the inventor
+of them himself in the garden of Eden. Let the
+Bible furnish its own definitions to its own terms,
+and all will be clear. The opinion of John Milton,
+the celebrated author of Paradise Lost, is worthy of
+note. In his <span class="tei tei-q">“Treatise on Christian Doctrine,”</span>
+Vol. I, pp. 250, 251, he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Man is a living being, intrinsically and properly one
+individual, not compound and separable, not, according to
+the common opinion, made up and framed of two distinct
+and different natures, as of body and soul, but the whole man
+is soul, and the soul, man; that is to say, a body or substance,
+individual, animated, sensitive, and rational.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In this sense the word is employed many times;
+but whoever will trace the use of the words <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span>
+and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit”</span> through the Bible, will find them
+applied also to a great variety of objects; as, person,
+mind, heart, body (in the expression <span class="tei tei-q">“a dead body”</span>),
+will, lust, appetite, breath, creature, pleasure, desire,
+anger, courage, blast, etc., etc., in all nearly fifty
+different ways. But it is a fact which should be
+especially noted, that in not a single instance is there
+the least hint given that anything expressed by these
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page041">[pg 041]</span><a name="Pg041" id="Pg041" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+terms is capable of existing for a single moment, as
+a conscious entity, or in any other condition, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">without
+the body</span></em>! This being so, none of these, according
+to the Bible, are the agency claimed to be present
+in Spiritualism.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Another fact in reference to this point, should
+be allowed its decisive bearing. The question now
+under investigation is, Is the soul immortal, as Spiritualism
+has taken upon itself to teach, and claims
+to demonstrate? The Bible is found to be so lavish
+in the use of the terms <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit,”</span> that
+these words occur in the aggregate, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">seventeen hundred
+times</span></em>. Seventeen hundred times, by way of description,
+analysis, narrative, historical facts, or declarations
+of what they can do, or suffer, the Bible has
+something to say about <span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit.”</span> The
+most important question to be settled concerning
+them, certainly, is whether they are immortal or not.
+Will not the Bible, so freely treating of these terms,
+answer this question? Very strange, indeed, if it
+does not. But does it once affirm that either the
+soul or the spirit is immortal?—<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Not once!</span></em> Does
+it ever apply to them the terms <span class="tei tei-q">“eternal,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“deathless,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“neverdying,”</span> or any word that bears the
+necessary meaning of immortal?—Not in a single
+instance. Does it apply to them any term from
+which even an inference, necessary or remote, can
+be drawn that they are immortal? Even reduced to
+this attenuated form, the answer is still an emphatic
+and overwhelming, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">No!</span></em> Well, then, does it say
+<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anything</span></em> about the nature and capabilities of existence
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page042">[pg 042]</span><a name="Pg042" id="Pg042" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of that which it denominates soul or spirit?—Yes;
+it says the soul is in danger of the grave, may
+die, be destroyed, killed, and that the spirit may be
+wounded, cut off, preserved, and so, conversely,
+made to perish.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is sometimes claimed that it is not necessary
+that the Bible should affirm the immortality of the
+soul, because it is so self-evident a fact that it is taken
+for granted. But no one surely can suppose that
+the immortality of the soul is more self-evident than
+that of Jehovah; yet the Bible has seen fit to affirm
+his immortality in most direct terms. 1 Tim. 1:17:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Now unto the King eternal, <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">immortal</span></em>, invisible,
+the only wise God, be honor and glory forever and
+ever. Amen.”</span> 1 Tim. 6:16: <span class="tei tei-q">“Who only hath
+<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">immortality</span></em>, dwelling in the light which no man
+can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor
+can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting.
+Amen.”</span> Let, then, similar Bible testimony
+be found concerning the soul; that is, that it is
+<span class="tei tei-q">“immortal,”</span> or <span class="tei tei-q">“hath immortality,”</span> and the taken-for-granted
+device will not be needed.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page043">[pg 043]</span><a name="Pg043" id="Pg043" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc13" id="toc13"></a>
+<a name="pdf14" id="pdf14"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Three.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Dead Unconscious.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+From the fact now established that the soul is
+not immortal, it would follow as an inevitable
+conclusion, that the dead are not conscious in the
+intermediate state, and consequently cannot act
+the part attributed to them in modern Spiritualism.
+But there are some positive statements to which
+the reader's attention should be called, and some
+instances supposed to prove the conscious state
+which should be noticed.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Dead Know not Anything.</span></span>—As a sample
+of the way the Bible speaks upon this question, let
+the reader turn to the words of Solomon, in Eccl.
+9:5, 6, 10: <span class="tei tei-q">“For the living know that they shall
+die: but the dead know not anything, neither have
+they any more a reward; for the memory of them
+is forgotten. Also their love, and their hatred, and
+their envy, is now perished; neither have they any
+more a portion for ever in anything that is done
+under the sun.... Whatsoever thy hand findeth
+to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work,
+nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the
+grave, whither thou goest.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This language is addressed to the real, living,
+intelligent, responsible man; and how could it be
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page044">[pg 044]</span><a name="Pg044" id="Pg044" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+plainer? On the hypothesis of the commonly believed
+distinction between the soul and the body,
+this must be addressed to the soul; for the body
+considered as the mere material instrument through
+which the soul acts, is not supposed of itself to know
+anything. The body, as a body, independent of the
+soul, does not know that it shall die; but it is that
+which knows, while one is alive, that it shall die—it
+is that same intelligent being that, when dead,
+knows not anything. But the spirits in Spiritualism
+do know many things in their condition; therefore
+they are not those who have once lived on this earth,
+and passed off through death; for such, once dead,
+this scripture affirms, know not anything—they are
+in a condition in which there is <span class="tei tei-q">“no work, nor device,
+nor knowledge, nor wisdom.”</span> This is a plain,
+straightforward, literal statement; there is no mistaking
+its meaning; and if it is true, then it is not
+true that the unseen agents working through Spiritualism,
+are the spirits of the dead.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Spirit Returns to God.</span></span>—Another passage
+from the same writer and the same book, may
+recur to the mind of the reader, as expressing a
+different and contradictory thought. Eccl. 12:7.
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was:
+and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.”</span>
+A careful analysis of this passage reveals no support
+for Spiritualism; for it does not say that the spirit,
+on returning to God, is conscious, or is capable of
+coming back and communicating with mortals. It is
+not denied that different component parts enter into
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page045">[pg 045]</span><a name="Pg045" id="Pg045" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the constitution of man; and that these parts may
+be separated. Solomon himself may therefore tell
+us what he means by the term <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit”</span> which he
+here uses. He employs the same word in chapter.
+3:21 of this same book, but says that beasts have
+it as well as men. And then in verse 19, he explains
+what he means, by saying that they (man
+and the lower animals) <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">all</span></em> have one <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">breath</span></em>. The
+record of man's creation in Gen. 2:7, shows that a
+vitalizing principle, called the <span class="tei tei-q">“breath of life,”</span> was
+necessary to be imparted to the organized body, before
+man became a living being; and this breath of
+life, as common to man and to all breathing animals,
+is described in Gen. 7:21, 22, by the term רוח
+(<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">ruahh</span></span>), the same word that is used for <span class="tei tei-q">“breath,”</span>
+in Eccl. 3:19, <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit,”</span> in verse 21, and <span class="tei tei-q">“the
+spirit,”</span> which God gave to man, and which returns
+to God, in chapter 12:7. Thus it is clear that reference
+is here made simply to the <span class="tei tei-q">“breath of life”</span>
+which God at first imparted to man, to make him a
+living being, and which he withdraws to himself, in
+the hour of man's death. Job states the same fact,
+and describes the process, in chapter 34:14, 15:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“If he [God] set his heart upon man, if he gather
+<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">unto himself</span></em> his [man's] spirit [same word] and his
+breath; ... man shall turn again unto dust.”</span> No
+one can fail to see here that Job refers to the same
+event of which Solomon speaks.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And at this point the question may as well be
+raised, and answered, Whence comes this spirit
+which is claimed to be the real man, capable of an
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page046">[pg 046]</span><a name="Pg046" id="Pg046" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+independent and superior existence without the
+body? Bodies come into existence by natural generation;
+but whence comes the spirit? Is it a part
+of the body? If so, it cannot be immortal; for
+<span class="tei tei-q">“that which is born of the flesh is flesh.”</span> John
+3:6. Is it supplied to human beings at birth? If
+so, is there a great storehouse, somewhere, of souls
+and spirits, ready-made, from which the supply is
+drawn as fast as wanted in this world? And if so,
+further, is it to be concluded that all spirits have had
+a pre-existence? and then what was their condition
+in that state? And again, how does it happen, on
+this supposition, that this spirit in each individual
+exhibits so largely the mental and moral traits of
+the earthly parents? These hypotheses not being
+very satisfactory, will it be claimed that God creates
+these spirits as fast as children are born to need
+them? and if so, who brings them down just in the
+nick of time? and by what process are they incarnated?
+But if God has, by special act, created a
+soul or spirit for every member of the human family
+since Adam, is it not a contradiction of Gen. 2:2,
+which declares that <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">all</span></em> God's work of creation, so
+far as it pertains to this world, was <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">completed</span></em> by the
+close of the first week of time? Again, how many
+of the inhabitants of this earth are the offspring of
+abandoned criminality; and can it be supposed that
+God holds himself in readiness to create souls which
+must come from his hands pure as the dew of heaven,
+to be thrust into such vile tenements, and doomed
+to a life of wretchedness and woe at the bidding of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page047">[pg 047]</span><a name="Pg047" id="Pg047" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+defiant lust? The irreverence of the question will
+be pardoned as an exposure of the absurdity of that
+theory which necessitates it.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Spirits of Just Men Made Perfect.</span></span>—This
+expression is found in Heb. 12:23, and seems, by
+some, to recognize the idea that spirits can exist
+without the body, and are to be treated as separate
+entities. Thus interpreted it might appear to give
+some support to Spiritualism. But it will by no
+means bear such an interpretation. The apostle is
+contrasting the privileges of Christians in the present
+dispensation, with the situation of believers before the
+coming of Christ. What he sets forth are blessings
+to be enjoyed in the present tense. Yes, says one,
+that is just what I believe: We are come to spirits;
+they are all about us, and tip and talk and write for
+us at our pleasure. But hold! nothing is affirmed
+of spirits separately. The whole idea must be taken
+in. It is the <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits of <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">just men</span></em> made perfect;”</span>
+and the participle <span class="tei tei-q">“made perfect”</span> agrees with
+<span class="tei tei-q">“just men,”</span> or literally <span class="tei tei-q">“the just made perfect”</span>
+(δικαίων τετελειωμένων), not with <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits.”</span> It is the
+<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">men</span></em> who are made perfect to whom we are said to
+have come. But there are only two localities and
+two periods, in which men are anywhere in the
+Scriptures said to be made perfect. One is in this
+life and on this earth, and refers to religious experience
+(<span class="tei tei-q">“Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father
+which is in heaven is perfect”</span>); the other is not
+relative, but actual and absolute, and refers to the
+future immortal state when all the people of God
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page048">[pg 048]</span><a name="Pg048" id="Pg048" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+will enter upon eternal life together (<span class="tei tei-q">“God having
+provided some better thing for us, that they [the
+ancient worthies] without us should not be <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">made
+perfect</span></em>.”</span> Heb. 11:40). Thus, taken in either of
+the only two ways possible, the text furnishes no
+proof of Spiritualism. It doubtless refers to the
+present state, the expression, <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits of just men,”</span>
+being simply a periphrasis for <span class="tei tei-q">“just men,”</span> the same
+as the expression, <span class="tei tei-q">“the God of the spirits of all
+flesh”</span> (Num. 16:22), means simply <span class="tei tei-q">“the God of
+all flesh,”</span> and the words <span class="tei tei-q">“your whole spirit, and
+soul, and body”</span> (1 Thess. 5:23), means simply
+the whole person.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+4. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spirits in Prison.</span></span>—The apostle Peter uses
+an expression, which, though perhaps not often
+quoted in direct defense of Spiritualism, is relied
+upon extensively in behalf of the doctrine of the
+conscious state of the dead, which, as already shown,
+is the essential basis of Spiritualism. And such
+texts as these are here noticed to show to the general
+reader, that the Bible contains no testimony in
+behalf of that doctrine, but positively forbids it, as
+further quotations will soon be introduced to show.
+The passage now in question is 1 Peter 3:19, where,
+speaking of Christ, it says: <span class="tei tei-q">“By which also he went
+and preached unto the spirits in prison.”</span> By the
+use of strong assumption, and some lofty flights of
+the imagination, and keeping in the background the
+real intent of the passage, a picture of rather a lively
+time in the spirit world, can be constructed out of
+this testimony. Thus the spirits are said to be
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page049">[pg 049]</span><a name="Pg049" id="Pg049" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the disembodied spirits of those who were destroyed
+by the flood. See context. They were in <span class="tei tei-q">“prison,”</span>
+that is, in hell. When Christ was put to death upon
+the cross, he immediately went by his disembodied
+spirit, down into hell and preached to those conscious
+intelligent spirits who were there, and continued that
+work till the third day when he was himself raised
+from the dead. A thought will show that this
+picture is wrong, (1) in the time, (2) in the condition
+of the people, (3) in the acting agent, and (4) in the
+end to be attained. Thus, when Christ had been
+put to death, he was <span class="tei tei-q">“quickened”</span> (or made alive),
+says the record, <span class="tei tei-q">“by the Spirit.”</span> This was certainly
+not a personal disembodied spirit, but that
+divine agency so often referred to in the Scriptures.
+<span class="tei tei-q">“By which,”</span> that is, this Spirit of God, he went
+and preached. Then he did not go personally on
+this work. The <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits”</span> were the antediluvians;
+for they were those who were disobedient in the
+days of Noah. Now when were they preached to?
+Verse 20 plainly tells us it was <span class="tei tei-q">“<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">when</span></em> once the
+longsuffering of God waited <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">in the days of Noah</span></em>.”</span>
+In accordance with these statements now let another
+picture be presented: Christ, by his Spirit which was
+in Noah (1 Peter 1:11), and thus through Noah,
+preached to the spirits, or persons, in Noah's time,
+who were disobedient, in order to save all from the
+coming flood who would believe. They were said
+to be <span class="tei tei-q">“in prison,”</span> though still living, because they
+were shut up under condemnation, and had only one
+hundred and twenty years granted them in which to
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page050">[pg 050]</span><a name="Pg050" id="Pg050" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+repent or perish. Thus Christ was commissioned
+to preach to men said to be in prison, because in
+darkness, error, and condemnation, though they
+were still living in the flesh. Isa. 61:1. Dr.
+Adam Clarke, the eminent Methodist commentator
+(<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">in loco</span></span>), places the going and preaching of Christ
+in the days of Noah, and by the ministry of Noah
+for one hundred and twenty years, and not during
+the time while he lay in the grave. Then he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The word πνεῦμασι (spirits) is supposed to render this
+view of the subject improbable, because this must mean </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">disembodied</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">
+spirits; but this certainly does not follow; for the
+</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">spirits of just men made perfect</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> (Heb. 12:23), certainly means
+righteous men, and men </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">still in the church militant</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">: and the
+Father of spirits (Heb. 12:9) means men still in the body;
+and the God of the spirits of all flesh (Num. 16:22 and 27:16),
+means </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">men, not</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> in a disembodied state.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><a id="noteref_1" name="noteref_1" href="#note_1"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">1</span></span></a>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+5. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Cannot Kill the Soul.</span></span>—<span class="tei tei-q">“Fear not them
+which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul:
+but rather fear him which is able to destroy both
+soul and body in hell.”</span> Matt. 10:28. We know
+what it is to kill the body; and by association of
+ideas, it seems quite natural to form a like conception
+of the soul as something that can be treated in
+the same way. Then if the soul cannot be killed
+like the body, the conclusion seems easy of adoption
+that it lives right on, with all sensations preserved,
+as it was with the body before its death. If it were
+not for the pagan definition of <span class="tei tei-q">“soul,”</span> which here
+comes in to change the current of thought, such
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page051">[pg 051]</span><a name="Pg051" id="Pg051" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+conclusions drawn from this text would not be so
+prevalent; and a little attention to the scope of
+Christ's teaching here will readily correct the misapprehension.
+This is brought out clearly in verse
+39: <span class="tei tei-q">“He that findeth his <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">life</span></em> shall lose it: and he
+that loseth his <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">life</span></em> for my sake shall find it.”</span> This
+is easily understood. No one will question what it
+is to lose his life; and Christ says that he who will
+do this for his sake, shall find it. Any one who has
+been put to death for his faith in the gospel has
+<span class="tei tei-q">“lost his life”</span> (had the body killed) for Christ's
+sake. But Christ says, Do not fear them, even if
+they do this. Why?—Because ye shall find it—the
+life you lost. When shall we find it?—In the
+resurrection. John 6:40; Rev. 20:4-6. The expression,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“shall find it,”</span> thus becomes the exact
+equivalent of the words, <span class="tei tei-q">“are not able to kill the
+soul;”</span> that is, are not able to destroy, or prevent us
+from gaining that life he has promised, if we suffer
+men, for his sake, to <span class="tei tei-q">“kill the body,”</span> or deprive us
+of our present life. The correctness of this view is
+demonstrated by the word employed in these instances.
+That word is ψυχή (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">psuche</span></span>). It is properly
+rendered <span class="tei tei-q">“life”</span> in verse 39, and improperly rendered
+<span class="tei tei-q">“soul”</span> in verse 28. This lesson, that men
+should be willing to lose their life for Christ's sake,
+was considered so important that it is again mentioned
+in Matthew, and reiterated with emphasis by
+Mark, Luke, and John; and they all use this same
+word ψυχή, which is rendered <span class="tei tei-q">“life.”</span> In one instance
+only in all these parallel passages have the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page052">[pg 052]</span><a name="Pg052" id="Pg052" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+translators rendered it <span class="tei tei-q">“soul;”</span> and that is Matt.
+10:28, where it is the source of all the misunderstanding
+on that text.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+6. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Souls Under the Altar.</span></span>—As a part of the
+events of the fifth seal as described in Rev. 6:9-11,
+John says he saw the souls of the martyrs under the
+altar, and heard them crying for vengeance. If they
+could do that, it is asked, cannot disembodied souls
+now communicate with the living? Not to enter
+into a full exposition of this scripture, and the inconsistencies
+such a view would involve, it is sufficient
+to ask if these were like the communicating spirits of
+the present day. How many communications have
+ever been received by modern Spiritualists from
+souls confined under an altar? In glowing symbolism,
+John saw the dead martyrs, as if slain at the
+foot of the altar; and by the figure of personification
+a voice was given to them, just as Abel's blood
+cried to God for vengeance upon his guilty brother
+(Gen. 4:10), and just as the stone is said to cry
+out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber
+to answer it. Hab. 2:11.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+7. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Medium of Endor.</span></span>—Aside from the
+direct teaching of the Scriptures, it is still held by
+some that there are scenes narrated in the Bible
+which show that the dead must be conscious. The
+first of these is the case of Saul and the woman of
+Endor, whom he consulted in order to communicate
+with the prophet Samuel, as narrated in 1 Samuel 28.
+Here, it must be confessed, is brought to view
+an actual case of spirit manifestation, a specimen of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page053">[pg 053]</span><a name="Pg053" id="Pg053" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+ancient necromancy; for the conditions, method of
+procedure, and results, were just such as pertain to
+the same work in our own day. But then, as now,
+there was no truth nor good in it, as a brief review
+of the narrative will show. (1) Samuel was dead.
+(2) Saul was sore pressed by the Philistines. Verse
+5. (3) God had departed from him. Verse 4.
+(4) He had cut off those who had familiar spirits
+and wizards, out of the land, because God had forbidden
+their presence in the Jewish theocracy, as
+an abomination. Verse 3; Lev. 19:31. (5) Yet
+in his extremity he had recourse to a woman with
+a familiar spirit, found at Endor. Verse 7. (6)
+She asked whom she should bring up, and Saul
+answered, Samuel. Verse 11. (7) Saul was disguised,
+but the familiar spirit told the woman it was
+Saul, and she cried out in alarm. Verse 12. (8)
+Saul reassured her, and the woman went on with
+the séance. Verse 10. (9) She announced a presence
+coming (not from heaven, nor the spheres,
+but) up out of the earth, and at Saul's request gave
+a description of him, showing that Saul did not himself
+see the form. Verse 13. (10) Saul <span class="tei tei-q">“perceived”</span>
+that it was Samuel (not by actual sight, but
+from the woman's description; for the Hebrew ירע
+and the Septuagint, γινωσκώ, signify to know, or
+perceive, by an operation of the mind.) Verse 14.
+(11) The woman supposed it was Samuel; Saul
+supposed it was Samuel; and that personation is,
+then, by the law of appearance, spoken of, in whatever
+it said or did, as Samuel; as, <span class="tei tei-q">“Samuel said to
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page054">[pg 054]</span><a name="Pg054" id="Pg054" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Saul,”</span> etc. Verse 15. (12) Was Samuel really
+there as an immortal soul, a disembodied spirit, or
+as one raised from the dead?—No; because (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">a</span></span>) immortal
+souls do not come up out of the ground,
+wrapped in mantles, and complain of being disquieted
+and brought up; (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">b</span></span>) Samuel was a holy
+prophet, and if he was conscious in the spirit world,
+he would not present himself at the summons of a
+woman who was practicing arts which God had forbidden;
+(<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">c</span></span>) God having departed from Saul, and
+having refused to communicate with him on account
+of his sins, would not now suffer his servant Samuel
+to grant him the desired communication through a
+channel which he had pronounced an abomination;
+(<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">d</span></span>) Samuel was not present by a resurrection, for
+the Devil could not raise him, and God certainly
+would not, for such a purpose; besides Samuel was
+buried at Ramah, and could not be raised at Endor;
+(<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">e</span></span>) It was only the woman's familiar spirit, personating
+Samuel as he used to appear when alive—an
+aged man clothed with a mantle. His object was to
+make both the woman and Saul believe it was
+Samuel, when it was not, just as communicating
+spirits to-day try to palm themselves off for what
+they are not. As a specimen of ancient Spiritualism,
+this case is no particular honor to their cause;
+and as a proof of the immortality of the soul, and
+the conscious state of the dead, it is a minus
+quantity.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+8. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Transfiguration.</span></span>—Jesus took three of
+his disciples, Peter, James, and John, apart into a
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page055">[pg 055]</span><a name="Pg055" id="Pg055" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+high mountain, and was transfigured before them;
+his face became as the sun, and his raiment was
+white as the light, just as it will be in the future
+kingdom of glory, which this scene was designed to
+represent. And there then appeared Moses and
+Elias talking with Christ. But Moses had died in
+the land of Moab nearly fifteen hundred years
+before, and it is at once concluded that the only
+way to account for his appearance on this occasion,
+is to suppose that he was still alive in the spirit
+world, and could appear in a disembodied state,
+and talk with Jesus as here represented. But such
+a conclusion is by no means necessary. Jesus was
+there in person, Elias was there in person; for he
+had not died, but had been translated bodily from
+this earth. Now it would be altogether incongruous
+to suppose that the third member of this glorious
+trio, apparently just as real as the others, was only a
+disembodied spirit; an immaterial phantom. Unless
+the whole scene was merely a vision brought before
+the minds of the disciples, Moses was as really there,
+in his own proper person, as Jesus and Elias. But
+there is no way in which he could thus be present,
+except by means of a resurrection from the dead;
+and that he had been raised, and was there as a
+representative of the resurrection, is proved, first by
+his actual presence on this occasion, and secondly,
+by the fact that Michael (Christ, who is <span class="tei tei-q">“the resurrection
+and the life,”</span> John 11:25) disputed with
+the Devil (who has the power of death, Heb. 2:14)
+about the body of Moses. Jude 9. There could be
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page056">[pg 056]</span><a name="Pg056" id="Pg056" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+no other possible ground of controversy about the
+body of Moses except whether or not Christ should
+give it life before the general resurrection. But
+Christ rebuked the Devil. Christ was not thwarted
+in this contest, but gave his servant life; and thus
+Moses could appear personally upon the mount.
+This makes the scene complete as a representation
+of the kingdom of God, as Peter says it was (2 Peter
+1:16-18); namely, Christ the glorified King, Elias
+representing those who will be translated without
+seeing death, and Moses representing those who will
+be raised from the dead. These two classes embrace
+all the happy subjects of that kingdom. This view
+of the matter is not peculiar to this book. Dr.
+Adam Clarke, on Matt. 17:3, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“The body
+of Moses was probably raised again, as a pledge of
+the resurrection.”</span><a id="noteref_2" name="noteref_2" href="#note_2"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">2</span></span></a> And Olshausen says: <span class="tei tei-q">“For
+if we assume the reality of the <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">resurrection of the
+body</span></em>, and its glorification,—truths which assuredly
+belong to the system of Christian doctrine,—the
+whole occurrence presents no essential difficulties.
+The appearance of Moses and Elias, which is usually
+held to be the most unintelligible point in it, is
+as easily conceived of as possible, if we admit their
+bodily glorification.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Those passages which speak of Christ as the
+<span class="tei tei-q">“first-fruits,”</span> the <span class="tei tei-q">“first-born from the dead,”</span> the
+<span class="tei tei-q">“first-born among many brethren,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“of every creature,”</span>
+etc., refer only to the chief and pivotal importance
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page057">[pg 057]</span><a name="Pg057" id="Pg057" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of his own resurrection, as related to all
+others; and Acts 26:23 does not declare that Christ
+should be the first one to be raised from the dead,
+but that he first, by a resurrection from the dead,
+should show light to the Gentiles. (See the Greek
+of this passage.) These scriptures therefore prove
+no objection to the idea that Moses had been raised
+from the dead, and as a victor over the grave, appeared
+with Christ upon the mount. Thus another
+supposed stronghold affords no refuge for the conscious-state
+theory, or for Spiritualism.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+9. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Rich Man and Lazarus.</span></span>—With the features
+of this parable, as found in Luke 16, which is
+supposed to prove the dead conscious, and Spiritualism
+possible, the reader is doubtless familiar. It
+should ever be borne in mind that this is a parable;
+and in a parable, neither the parties nor the scenes
+are to be taken literally, and hence no doctrines
+can be built upon such symbolic representations.
+But not only is it a parable, but it is a parable
+based upon traditions largely entertained by the
+Jews themselves in the time of Christ. Thus
+T. J. Hudson (<span class="tei tei-q">“Law of Psychic Phenomena,”</span> p.
+385) says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">It is a historical fact, nevertheless, that before the advent
+of Jesus, the Jews had become imbued with the Greek
+doctrine of Hades, which was an intermediate waiting station
+between this life and the judgment. In this were situated
+both Paradise and Gehenna, the one on the right, and the
+other on the left, and into these two compartments the spirits
+of the dead were separated, according to their deserts. Jesus
+found this doctrine already in existence, and in enforcing
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page058">[pg 058]</span><a name="Pg058" id="Pg058" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+his moral precepts in his parables, he employed the symbols
+which the people understood, neither denying nor affirming
+their literal verity.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus Christ appealed to the people on their own
+ground. He took the views and traditions which he
+found already among them, and arranged them into
+a parable in such a way as to rebuke their covetousness,
+correct their notions that prosperity and riches
+in this life are tokens of the favor and approbation
+of God, and condemn their departure from the teachings
+of Moses and the prophets. As a parable, it
+is not designed to show the state of the dead, and
+the conditions that prevail in the spirit world. But
+if any persist that it is not a parable, but a presentation
+of actual fact, then the scene is laid, not in
+the intermediate state, but beyond the resurrection;
+for it is after the angels had carried Lazarus into
+Abraham's bosom. But the angels do not bear any
+one anywhere away from this earth, till the second
+coming of Christ and the resurrection of the dead.
+Matt. 24:30, 31; 1 Thess. 4:15-17. Finding no
+support in this portion of scripture for the conscious-state
+theory, with its spiritualistic possibilities, appeal
+is next made by the friends of that theory to the
+case of—
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+10. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Thief on the Cross.</span></span>—Luke 23:39-43.
+When one of the malefactors who were crucified
+with Jesus, requested to be remembered when he
+should come into his kingdom, according to the
+record in the common version, the Lord replied,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise.”</span> To
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page059">[pg 059]</span><a name="Pg059" id="Pg059" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+go from death into paradise the same day, means to
+go into the spirit world without a body, or discarnated,
+as Spiritualists claim. And so it would be
+if such was Christ's promise to the thief; but it
+was not.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The little adverb <span class="tei tei-q">“to-day”</span> holds the balance
+of power as to the meaning of this text. If it qualifies
+Christ's words, <span class="tei tei-q">“Verily I say unto thee,”</span> it
+gives one idea; if it qualifies the words, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt
+be with me in paradise,”</span> we have another and very
+different idea. And how shall the question of its
+relationship be decided?—It can be done only by the
+punctuation.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Here another difficulty confronts us; for the
+Greek was originally written in a solid line of letters,
+without any punctuation, or even division into
+words. Such being the case, the punctuation, and
+the relation of the qualifying word <span class="tei tei-q">“to-day,”</span> must
+be determined by the context. Now it is a fact that
+Christ did not go to paradise that day. He died, and
+was placed in the tomb, and the third day rose from
+the dead. Mary was the first to meet him, and
+sought to worship him. But he said, <span class="tei tei-q">“Touch me
+not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father.”</span> John
+20:17. Paradise is where the Father is (see 2 Cor.
+12:2-4; Rev. 2:7; 22:1, 2), and if Christ had not
+been to his Father when Mary met him the third day
+after his crucifixion, he had not then been to paradise;
+therefore it is not possible that he made a
+promise to the thief on the day of his crucifixion,
+that he should be with him <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">that</span></em> day in paradise.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page060">[pg 060]</span><a name="Pg060" id="Pg060" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But further, the day of the crucifixion was the
+day before the Sabbath; and it was not lawful to
+leave criminals on the cross during that day. John
+19:31. If they were still living when the time came
+to take them from the cross, they were taken down,
+and their legs were broken to prevent their escape.
+The soldiers on this occasion broke the legs of the
+two thieves, because they were still alive; <span class="tei tei-q">“but
+when they came to Jesus and saw that he was
+dead already, they brake not his legs.”</span> Verses
+32, 33. The thief therefore lived over into the
+next day.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus there are two absolutely insuperable objections
+against allowing the adverb, <span class="tei tei-q">“to-day,”</span> to
+qualify Christ's promise, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt be with me in
+paradise:”</span> (1) Christ did not go to paradise that
+day; and (2) The thief did not die that day. Before
+these facts the conscious-state argument built upon
+this incident, vanishes into thin air. Just place the
+comma (a punctuation mark not invented till 1490)
+after <span class="tei tei-q">“to-day”</span> instead of before it, and let that
+word qualify the verb <span class="tei tei-q">“say”</span> and emphasize the
+time when it was spoken, and all is harmonious.
+The thief's request did not pertain to that day, but
+looked forward to the time when Christ should come
+into his kingdom; and Christ's promise did not
+pertain to that day, but to the time in the thief's
+request; so he did not falsify it by not going to
+his Father for three days afterward. The thief is
+quietly slumbering in the tomb; but Christ is soon
+coming into his kingdom. Then the thief will be
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page061">[pg 061]</span><a name="Pg061" id="Pg061" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+remembered, be raised from the dead, and be with
+Christ in that paradise into which he will then
+introduce all his people. Thus all is as clear as a
+sunbeam, when the text is freed from the bungling
+tinkering of men.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The strongest texts and incidents which are appealed
+to in defense of the conscious-state theory,
+have now been examined. If these do not sustain
+it, nothing can be found in the Bible which will
+sustain it. All are easily harmonized with these.
+Thus in Paul's desire to <span class="tei tei-q">“depart and be with
+Christ”</span> (Phil. 1:23), he does not there tell us
+<em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">when</span></em> he will be with Christ; but he does tell us in
+many other places; and it is at the resurrection and
+the coming of Christ. Phil. 3:11; 1 Thess. 4:16,
+17. When he speaks of our being clothed upon
+with our house from heaven (2 Cor. 5:2), he tells
+us that it is when <span class="tei tei-q">“mortality”</span> is <span class="tei tei-q">“swallowed up of
+life.”</span> But that is only at the last trump. 1 Cor.
+15:51-54. If we are told about the woman who
+had had seven husbands (Matt. 22:23-28), no hint
+is given of any reunion till after the resurrection.
+If God calls himself <span class="tei tei-q">“not the God of the dead, but
+of the living”</span> (Matt. 22:32), it is because he
+speaks of <span class="tei tei-q">“those things that be not as though they
+were”</span> (Rom. 4:17), and the worthies of whom this
+is spoken, are sure to live again (Heb. 11:15, 16),
+and hence are now spoken of as alive in his sight,
+because they are so in his purpose. Texts which
+speak of the departure and return of the soul (Gen.
+35:18; 1 Kings 17:21, 22), are referable to the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page062">[pg 062]</span><a name="Pg062" id="Pg062" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“breath of life,”</span> which is the meaning of the word
+in these instances rendered <span class="tei tei-q">“soul.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Three passages only have been referred to, which
+declare positively that the dead know not anything.
+It was thought preferable to answer certain objections,
+before introducing further direct testimony.
+But there are many such passages, a few more of
+which will now be presented, as a fitting conclusion
+to this branch of the subject. The reader's careful
+attention is invited to a few of the various texts, and
+the conclusions that follow therefrom.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Death and Sleep.</span></span>—Death, in numerous passages
+is compared to sleep, in contrast with the
+wakeful condition. See Ps. 13:3; Job 7:21; John
+11:11; Acts 7:60; 1 Cor. 11:30; 15:51; 1 Thess.
+4:14; etc. But there is only one feature in sleep
+by virtue of which it can be taken as a figure of
+death; and that is, the condition of unconsciousness
+which shuts up the avenues of one's senses to all
+one's environment. If one is not thus unconscious
+in death, the figure is false, and the comparison
+illogical and misleading.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Thoughts Perish.</span></span>—So David testifies: <span class="tei tei-q">“Put
+not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in
+whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he
+returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts
+perish.”</span> Ps. 146:3, 4. The word <span class="tei tei-q">“thoughts”</span>
+does not here mean simply the projects and purposes
+one has in view, which do often fail, when the
+author of them dies, but it is from a root which
+means the act of thinking, the operation of the mind;
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page063">[pg 063]</span><a name="Pg063" id="Pg063" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and in death, that entirely ceases. It cannot therefore
+be the dead who come out of the unseen with
+such intelligence as is shown in Spiritualism.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Job's Statement.</span></span>—Speaking of a dead man,
+Job (14:21) says: <span class="tei tei-q">“His sons come to honor, and
+he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he
+perceiveth it not of them.”</span> If the dead cannot take
+cognizance of matters of so much interest as these,
+how can they communicate with the living as the
+spirits do?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+4. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">No Remembrance of God.</span></span>—David, in Ps.
+6:5 and 115:17, again testifies: <span class="tei tei-q">“For in death
+there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who
+shall give thee thanks?”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“The dead praise not the
+Lord, neither any that go down into silence.”</span> Is it
+possible that any righteous man, if he is living and
+conscious after going into the grave, would not
+praise and give thanks to the Lord?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+5. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Hezekiah's Testimony.</span></span>—Hezekiah was sick
+unto death. Isa. 38:1. But he prayed, and the
+Lord added to his days fifteen years. Verse 5.
+For this he praised the Lord, and gave his reasons
+for so doing in the following words (verses 18, 19):
+<span class="tei tei-q">“For the grave cannot praise thee, death cannot
+celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot
+hope for thy truth. The living, the living, he
+shall praise thee, as I do this day.”</span> This is a clear
+affirmation that in death he would not be able to do
+what he was able to do while living.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+6. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">New Testament Evidence.</span></span>—The New Testament
+bears a corresponding testimony on this subject.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page064">[pg 064]</span><a name="Pg064" id="Pg064" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+None will be saved except such as Christ
+raises up at the last day. John 6:39, 40. No one
+is to receive any reward before the resurrection.
+Luke 14:14; 2 Tim. 4:8. No one can enter God's
+kingdom before being judged; but there is no execution
+of judgment before the coming of Christ.
+2 Tim. 4:1; Acts 17:31; Luke 19:35; etc. If
+there is no avenue to a future life by a resurrection,
+then all who have gone down in death are perished.
+1 Cor. 15:18. Such texts utterly forbid the idea of
+consciousness and activity, on the part of any of the
+human family, in death.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This part of the subject need not be carried
+further. It has been dwelt upon so fully simply
+because of its determinate bearing on the question
+under discussion. Spiritualism rests its whole title
+to credence on the claim that the intelligences which
+manifest themselves are the spirits of the dead.
+The Bible says that they are <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">not</span></em> the spirits of the
+dead. Then if the Bible is true, the whole system
+rests upon deception and falsehood. No one who
+believes this will tamper with Spiritualism. One
+cannot have Spiritualism and the Bible, too. One or
+the other must be given up. But he who still holds
+on to the theory that the dead are conscious, contrary
+to the testimony of the Scriptures has no shield
+against the Spiritualistic delusion, and the danger is
+that he will sooner or later throw the Bible away.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page065">[pg 065]</span><a name="Pg065" id="Pg065" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc15" id="toc15"></a>
+<a name="pdf16" id="pdf16"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Four.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">They Are Evil Angels.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+As the Bible plainly shows what the spirits which
+communicate are <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">not</span></em>, it just as clearly reveals
+also what they <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">are</span></em>; so that in no particular is one
+left to conjecture or guesswork. There is an order
+of beings brought to view in the Scriptures, above
+man but lower than God or Christ, called <span class="tei tei-q">“angels.”</span>
+No Bible believer questions the existence of such
+beings. It is sometimes asserted that angels are
+departed human spirits; but this cannot be; for they
+appear upon the stage of action before a single
+human being had died, or a disembodied spirit could
+have existed. When the world was created, Job
+declares that <span class="tei tei-q">“the morning stars sang together, and
+all the sons of God shouted for joy.”</span> These are
+two of the names applied to these beings, but they
+are also known by a number of others. They are
+167 times called angels; 61 times, angel of the Lord;
+8 times, angel of God; 17 times, his angels; 41
+times, cherub and cherubim. There are also such
+names as seraphim, chariots, God's hosts, watchers,
+holy ones, thrones, dominions, principalities and
+powers,—all referring to the different orders of
+these heavenly beings.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A part of this host fell into sin, and thereby
+became evil, or fallen, angels. A reasonable statement
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page066">[pg 066]</span><a name="Pg066" id="Pg066" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of how this came about can be given, but no
+reason for the act itself. Sin cannot be explained.
+To explain it would be to give a reason for it; and
+to give a reason for it would be to excuse it; and
+then it would cease to be sin. In the beginning a
+condition existed which was in itself right and essential;
+but which nevertheless made sin possible. It
+is one of the inevitable conditions of the highest
+glory of God, that all his creatures should serve him
+from choice, under the law of love, and not by compulsion,
+as a machine, under the law of necessity.
+To secure this end, they must be made free moral
+agents. Thus to angels was given the freedom of
+the will, the same as to man. They were in a state
+of purity and happiness, with every condition favorable
+for a continuance in that condition; but in the
+free choices of their free wills, they of course had
+the power, if they should unaccountably see fit so
+to use it, to turn away from truth and right, and
+rebel against God. This some of them did. So
+we find Jude speaking of <span class="tei tei-q">“the angels that kept not
+their first estate”</span> (Jude 6), and Peter, of <span class="tei tei-q">“the
+angels that sinned”</span> (2 Peter 2:4); and these they
+further declare, were cast down to Tartarus, and are
+reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, unto
+the judgment of the great day.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+There must have been to this rebellion an instigator
+and leader; and we accordingly find the Bible
+speaking of such a personage; the whole company
+being described as <span class="tei tei-q">“the Devil and his angels.”</span>
+Our Lord pointed out this leader in evil, and his
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page067">[pg 067]</span><a name="Pg067" id="Pg067" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+work, in John 8:44: <span class="tei tei-q">“Ye are of your Father the
+Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.
+He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode
+not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
+When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own:
+for he is a liar and the father of it.”</span> This reveals
+the great facts in his case. He abode not in the
+truth. Then he was once in the truth; and as he is
+a liar, and the father of it, he was the first one to
+depart from truth and introduce falsehood and evil
+into the universe of God.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In Isaiah (14:12-14) this being is addressed as
+Lucifer, or the day-star; and the prophet exclaims,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“How art thou fallen from heaven, 0 Lucifer,
+son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the
+ground, which didst weaken the nations!”</span> The following
+verses indicate that the nature of his transgression
+was self-exaltation and pride of heart:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend
+into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars
+of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation,
+in the sides of the north: I will ascend
+above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the
+Most High.”</span> Paul, in 1 Tim. 3:6, intimates that
+it was this pride that caused the ruin of this once
+holy being. Of an elder he says that he must not
+be a novice, <span class="tei tei-q">“lest being lifted up with pride he fall
+into the condemnation of the Devil,”</span> or that sin for
+which the Devil was condemned.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In Ezekiel 28, Satan is again spoken of under the
+pseudonym of <span class="tei tei-q">“the prince of Tyrus.”</span> Verse 2
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page068">[pg 068]</span><a name="Pg068" id="Pg068" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+shows his pride: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because thine heart is lifted up,
+and thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat
+of God,”</span> etc. Verses 12-15 describe his beauty,
+wisdom, and apparel, and his exalted office as a
+high cherub, before his sin and fall. Verse 15
+reads: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the
+day thou wast created, till iniquity was found in
+thee.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+These passages give us a sufficient idea of the
+origin of Satan and how such an incarnation of evil
+has come to exist. The Tartarus into which he and
+his angels were cast, according to Peter, is defined
+by leading lexicographers, as meaning the dark,
+void, interplanetary spaces, surrounding the world.
+Using the serpent as a medium, this apostate angel,
+thus cast out, plied our first parents with his temptation
+by preaching to them the immortality of the
+soul, <span class="tei tei-q">“Thou shalt not surely die,”</span> and alas! seduced
+them also into rebellion. The dominion which was
+given to Adam (Gen. 1:28), Adam thus alienated to
+Satan, by becoming his servant; for Paul says,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves
+servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye
+obey?”</span> Rom. 6:16. Now, consequently, such
+titles as <span class="tei tei-q">“prince of this world,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“prince of the
+power of the air,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“god of this world,”</span> etc., are
+applied to him, because he has by fraud usurped that
+place. John 14:30; Eph. 2:2; 2 Cor. 4:4. He,
+of course, employs <span class="tei tei-q">“his angels”</span> to co-operate with
+him in his nefarious work.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus clearly do we have set before us just the
+agencies,—the Devil and his angels,—which are
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page069">[pg 069]</span><a name="Pg069" id="Pg069" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+adapted, both by nature and inclination, to carry on
+just such a work as is seen in Spiritualism. But
+how do we know, some one may ask, but that Spiritualism
+is the work of the good angels?—We know
+that it is not, because good angels do not lie. They
+never would come to men, professing to be the
+spirits of their dead friends, and imitate and personate
+them to deceive, knowing that the mediums did
+not know, and could not ascertain that they were
+altogether another and different order of beings.
+But the evil angels, led by the father of lies, and
+cradled, and drilled, and skilled, and polished, in the
+school of lying, would be delighted to deceive men
+in this very way, by pretending to be their dead
+friends, and then by working upon their affections
+and love for the ones they could skilfully personate,
+bring them under their influence and lead them captive
+at their will.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+These evil angels are experts in deception. They
+have had six thousand years' experience. They are
+well acquainted with the human family. They can
+read character. They study temperament. They
+acquaint themselves minutely with personal history.
+They know a thousand things which only they and
+the individual they are trying to ensnare, are aware
+of. They know many things beyond the knowledge
+of men. They can easily carry the news of the
+decease of a friend, and the description of a death-bed
+scene, to other friends thousands of miles away,
+and months before the truth through ordinary channels
+can reach them, so that when it is verified, their
+influence over them may be increased. (See page <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref">23</a>.)
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page070">[pg 070]</span><a name="Pg070" id="Pg070" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+There is nothing that has yet taken place, of however
+inexplicable a nature, and nothing which even
+the imagination may anticipate, which is not, and will
+not be, easily attributable to these unseen angels.
+They are lying spirits; for the fundamental principle
+on which they are acting is a lie; but they tell enough
+truth to sway and captivate the minds of men. It
+matters not how sacred the field in which they tread,
+nor how hallowed the associations which they invade,
+they press into every spot where it is possible, by
+spinning another thread, to strengthen their web of
+deception.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And in what dulcet and siren tones they woo their
+victims to lay aside all resistance to their influence,
+to become receptive and passive, and yield themselves
+to their control; and when they have them
+thus helpless in their arms, they deliberately and
+cruelly instil into their minds the virus of ungovernable
+lust, the leprosy of unconquerable rebellion
+against the government of Heaven. That this language
+does not misrepresent nor slander them, will
+be shown from their own testimony, before the close
+of this book.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The thought is not overlooked that many even of
+those who do not profess to be Spiritualists, deny
+the existence of any such being as a personal Devil,
+or of personal evil angels, his agents. He is no
+doubt well pleased with this, as such people can the
+more easily be made the victims of his wiles. But
+these same persons would no doubt acknowledge the
+existence, as real beings, of God, Christ, and the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page071">[pg 071]</span><a name="Pg071" id="Pg071" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+good angels. This fact being established, by parity
+of reasoning the Devil and his angels become real
+beings also. The same arguments which show that
+God and Christ exist as personal beings may be used
+to show that the Devil and his angels are personal
+beings also. He who denies that there is a personal
+Devil, must be prepared also to deny that there is a
+personal Christ. So far as the argument for personal
+existence is concerned, Christ and good angels stand
+on one side of the equation, and the Devil and his
+angels on the other; and whoever would rub out the
+one, must rub out the other also.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Christ said that he <span class="tei tei-q">“beheld Satan as lightning fall
+from heaven.”</span> Luke 10:18. John in the Revelation
+(12:7) beheld a war in heaven. <span class="tei tei-q">“Michael
+[Christ] and his angels fought against the dragon
+[Satan]; and the dragon fought, and his angels.”</span>
+On the ground that there is no Devil, this would be
+a wonderful battle—Christ and his angels, who are
+real beings, fighting furiously against myths and
+nonentities which have not even the substance of a
+phantom.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To endorse the doctrine of a personal Devil, is not
+to endorse the grossly absurd caricatures conjured
+up by morbid imaginations, and popular theology,—a
+being with bat's wings, horns, hoofs, and a
+dart-pointed tail. Yet upon such pictorial fables he
+doubtless looks with complacency; as they are
+calculated still further to destroy faith in his existence,
+and enable him the better to cover his tracks
+and carry on his work among men. Nevertheless
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page072">[pg 072]</span><a name="Pg072" id="Pg072" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the only rational hypothesis on which to account for
+the present condition of this world (which every one
+must admit is full of devilishness), the existence of
+evil, and the presence of sickness, suffering, and
+death, is the account the Bible gives us of fallen
+angels and fallen men. Unfallen angels are beings
+of mighty power. One of them slew in one night
+185,000 Assyrians (2 Kings 19:35); and the one
+who appeared at the time of Christ's resurrection
+had a countenance like the lightning, and raiment
+white as snow, and before him the keepers of the
+tomb fell like dead men. Matt. 28:3, 4. A fall
+from their high estate, though it would impair their
+strength and power, cannot be supposed to have
+wholly deprived them of these qualities; therefore
+the fallen angels still have capabilities far superior
+to those of men. The only defense mankind has
+against them is found in Christ, who circumscribes
+their power (for they are kept in chains, 2 Peter
+2:4), and makes provision by which we may resist
+them. Eph. 6:11; James 4:6-8; 1 John 5:18.
+The question why they are permitted to continue
+finds solution in the thought that God is consistently
+giving to sin time and opportunity to develop itself,
+fully show its nature, and manifest its works, to all
+created intelligences, so that when it shall finally be
+wiped out of existence, with all its originators, aiders,
+and abetters, as in God's purpose it is to be (Rev.
+20:14, 15; 2 Peter 3:7, 13; Rev. 5:13), there will
+ever after remain an object-lesson sufficient to safe-guard
+the universe against a repetition of the evil.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page073">[pg 073]</span><a name="Pg073" id="Pg073" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Only some 6000 years are allotted to this work of
+evil; and 6000 years are as nothing compared with
+eternity.
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc17" id="toc17"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Warnings Against Evil Spirits.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Scriptures plainly point out the working of
+these agents of wickedness, and warn us against
+them. In 1 Tim. 4:1, we read: <span class="tei tei-q">“Now the Spirit
+speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some
+shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
+spirits, and doctrines of devils.”</span> This shows that
+these spirits make it an object to seduce, or deceive,
+to draw men away from the true faith, and cause
+them to receive, instead, the doctrines they teach,
+which are called <span class="tei tei-q">“doctrines of devils;”</span> and this
+scripture is written to put men on their guard
+against them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Again Paul says: <span class="tei tei-q">“For we wrestle not against
+flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
+powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this
+world, against spiritual wickedness [margin, <span class="tei tei-q">‘wicked
+spirits’</span>] in high places.”</span> Eph. 6:12. And he
+adjures his readers to put on the whole armor of
+God to be able to resist them.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The apostle Peter exhorts to the same purpose:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary
+the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
+whom he may devour: whom resist steadfast in
+the faith.”</span> 1 Peter 5:8, 9. If our ears do not
+deceive us, a good deal of this roaring is heard in
+the ranks of Spiritualists, where, by invisible rapping,
+agitated furniture, clairvoyance, clairaudience,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page074">[pg 074]</span><a name="Pg074" id="Pg074" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+writing, speaking, marvels, and wonders, he seeks
+to set the world on tiptoe of curiosity and expectation,
+and bewilder men into a departure from the
+faith and the acceptance of the doctrines of devils.
+He is cunning enough not to <span class="tei tei-q">“roar”</span> in a way to
+frighten and repel, but only to attract attention, and
+lead multitudes, through an overweening curiosity
+and wonder at the marvels, to come thoughtlessly
+within the sphere of his influence.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The prophet Isaiah also has something to say
+directly upon this subject: <span class="tei tei-q">“And when they shall
+say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar
+spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
+should not a people seek unto their God? for the
+living to the dead?”</span> Isa. 8:19. That is, is it
+consistent for living people to go to dead ones for
+their knowledge? The following verse shows where
+we should go for light and truth: <span class="tei tei-q">“To the law and
+to the testimony: if they speak not according to
+this word, it is because there is no light in them.”</span>
+The time has certainly come when many are saying
+just what the text points out, and seeking to the
+dead, to familiar spirits, and wizards, for knowledge.
+Those practices which in the Bible are
+enumerated as <span class="tei tei-q">“charming,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“enchantment,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“sorcery,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“witchcraft,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“necromancy,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“divination,”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“consulting with familiar spirits,”</span> etc., are more or
+less related, and are all really from one source. So
+in modern times different names indicate substantially
+the same thing. Thus Mr. Hudson, in
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Psychic Phenomena,”</span> p. v, says:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page075">[pg 075]</span><a name="Pg075" id="Pg075" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">It has, however, long been felt by the ablest thinkers of
+our time that all psychic manifestations of the human intellect,
+normal or abnormal, whether designated by the name
+of mesmerism, hypnotism, somnambulism, trance, spiritism,
+demonology, miracle, mental therapeutics, genius, or insanity,
+are in some way related.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Seven, at least, of the foregoing names are no
+doubt in the warp and woof of Spiritualism; and
+he might have added mind-reading and Christian
+Science. And Spiritualists admit that their work is
+the same as that described by the Bible terms above
+quoted. Thus, Allen Putnam, a Spiritualistic writer,
+says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The doctrine that the oracles, soothsaying, and witchcraft
+of past ages were kindred to these manifestations of our
+day, I, for one, most fully believe.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In a pamphlet by the same author, entitled,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Mesmerism, Spiritualism, Witchcraft, and Miracle,”</span>
+p. 6, he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">As seen by me now, Mesmerism, Spiritualism, Witchcraft,
+Miracles, all belong to one family, all have a common
+root, and are developed by the same laws.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To all these, therefore, the text under notice
+(Isa. 8:19, 20) applies. We are to bring them to
+the standard of <span class="tei tei-q">“the law and the testimony,”</span> and
+<span class="tei tei-q">“if they speak not according to this word ...
+there is no light in them.”</span> The living should not
+seek to the dead.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In Rev. 16:13, 14, the same spirits are again
+brought to view, and called <span class="tei tei-q">“unclean spirits,”</span> and
+<span class="tei tei-q">“spirits of devils.”</span> Their last work of deception
+is to go forth to the kings of the earth, and of the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page076">[pg 076]</span><a name="Pg076" id="Pg076" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+whole world, to gather them to the battle of the
+great day of God Almighty. Thus all that is revealed
+of them from beginning to end (and scriptures
+might be multiplied on the point) furnishes
+the most cogent reason why all should be keenly
+awake to their existence and their work, and be ever
+watchful against their influence and approach.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page077">[pg 077]</span><a name="Pg077" id="Pg077" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc18" id="toc18"></a>
+<a name="pdf19" id="pdf19"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Five.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">What The Spirits Teach.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It has been shown in the preceding chapters that
+the unseen <span class="tei tei-q">“controls”</span> (the beings who control
+the mediums) in Spiritualism, are not the spirits of
+the dead, but are fallen angels or spirits of devils.
+This fact will be confirmed by a brief glance at some
+of their teachings; for we are to remember that if
+they speak not according to the law and the testimony
+there is no light in them. It matters not that
+what they teach may be supported by signs and
+wonders beyond the comprehension of the human
+mind. That is no guarantee of truth; for such phenomena
+are to be wrought, as will soon be shown,
+to prove a lie. The Lord anciently put his people
+on their guard in this respect. Deut. 13:1-3, 5:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer
+of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and
+the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he
+spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods,
+which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;
+thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that
+prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord
+your God proveth you, to know whether ye love
+the Lord your God with all your heart and with all
+your soul.”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“And that prophet, or that dreamer of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page078">[pg 078]</span><a name="Pg078" id="Pg078" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken
+to turn you away from the Lord your God, ... out
+of the way which the Lord thy God commanded thee
+to walk in.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus the fact that one who professed to be a
+prophet could perform a sign or wonder, showing
+his connection with some unseen power, was not
+enough to shield him from condemnation and punishment,
+if what he undertook to prove by that sign
+or wonder was contrary to the truth, and tended to
+lead away from God. The teaching of any system
+is an important part of the fruit it bears; and by
+that, according to our Lord's own rule, we are to
+judge it, and not by any power or mighty works
+connected with it, however wonderful they may be.
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">“'Tis not the broad phylactery</span></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Nor stubborn fasts, nor stated prayers</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">That make us saints. We judge the tree</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em"><span class="tei tei-q" style="text-align: left">By what it bears.”</span></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left"></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">—<span class="tei tei-hi" style="text-align: left"><span style="font-style: italic">Alice Carey.</span></span></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is therefore pertinent to look sufficiently at
+the teachings of the spirits to ascertain their character.
+Here we shall find some most damaging
+testimony; for—
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">They Deny God.</span></span>—It is no pleasure to transcribe
+the utterances of practical atheism; yet enough
+should be given to show what they teach on the great
+fundamental principles of Christianity. At a séance,
+reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, July 11, 1868, the
+following questions were addressed to the spirits,
+and the accompanying answers received:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—It is said in the Bible that man is
+made in the image of God. Please tell us what that image is.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page079">[pg 079]</span><a name="Pg079" id="Pg079" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—He is made in the image of everything
+that ever was, that is, or that ever shall be. He holds within his
+caliber everything that exists, that ever has existed, or that
+ever will exist. Now, God is included in this. If he exists at
+all, he exists everywhere (and we have taken in everything),
+every place, every name, every condition. I believe that the
+human stands above all things else, and holds within its
+embrace all the past, present, and future. In this sense he
+is created and exists in the image of God.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—What is God essentially?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Everything. Essentially you are God, and I am
+God—the flowers, the grass, the pebbles, the stars, the moon,
+the sun, everything is God.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Devil, through the serpent in the garden,
+taught Adam and Eve that the soul is immortal,
+and has transfused the same idea very successfully
+through paganism, Romanism, and Protestantism;
+but he also said, <span class="tei tei-q">“Ye shall be as gods;”</span> and now,
+it seems, he is trying to make the world swallow this
+other leg of his falsehood; but by putting it forth
+under the form of the old pagan pantheism, that
+everything is God, and God is everything, he betrays
+the lie he uttered in Eden; for in that case, Adam
+and Eve were no more gods after they ate than they
+were before.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Another séance, reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner</span></span> about
+twenty years later than the one quoted above, April
+28, 1888; an inquirer addressed to the <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits”</span> a
+question about God, and received answer, a portion
+of which is presented below:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Some Spiritualists, I learn, believe in
+a God; otherwise they would not pray to him—taking for granted
+that there is such a being. Please enlighten us.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—We have yet to come in contact with a thorough
+Spiritualist, one who understands something of spiritual life
+and the revelations made by returning spirits, who directly
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page080">[pg 080]</span><a name="Pg080" id="Pg080" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+believes in a personal God. True, many Spiritualists and
+many returning spirits offer their invocations to the </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Great
+Supreme Spirit of all life and intelligence,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> not because they
+expect to change the order of law, or to come into direct
+communication with, or nearness to, a Great Supreme Being,
+clothed in the image of man, but because they desire to enter
+an atmosphere of harmony, to uplift their own souls to a
+plane of thought which will bring spiritual inspiration to
+their minds. We make a distinction between that Great
+Supreme Overruling Force which we may call the Superior
+Spirit of Intelligence, Wisdom, and Love, and the personal
+Deity, clothed in the image of man, gigantic in stature,
+jealous and revengeful by nature, which has been set up and
+worshiped as the Christian Jehovah. We know of no Spiritualist—let
+us repeat it—who believes in such a personal
+God; but we can believe and accept the idea, though it may
+pass beyond almost our finite comprehension, that there is a
+grand universal Spirit permeating all forms of existence;
+that this great source of light, of activity and vitality
+vibrates with intelligence, and that it is superior to all
+organic forms, however grand they may prove to be.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The same views have been taught all along by
+the <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits”</span> of Spiritualism, as could be shown by
+extracts dating as far back as 1858, only ten years
+after the <span class="tei tei-q">“Rochester Knockings.”</span> And though
+Spiritualism is now assuming more of the sedate
+speech of organized Christianity, the spirits do
+not modify their teaching in respect to God. In
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic, or Spirit, Writing,”</span> p. 148 (1896), are
+given many messages from the spirits through the
+mediumship of Mrs. S. A. Underwood, wife of the
+editor of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Philosophical Journal</span></span>, Chicago. The
+<span class="tei tei-q">“spirits”</span> set forth their teaching in answer to questions
+by the medium, some of which have reference
+to God, though his name is not used. Thus on page
+148, this conversation is given:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page081">[pg 081]</span><a name="Pg081" id="Pg081" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—You often in these communications speak
+of the binding laws of spiritual life—that because of them you
+cannot give us such and such information, etc. Now who
+makes those laws, and whence came they, and how are they
+taught?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Thou say'st </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">who</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—therefore
+we cannot answer. Go back to the first question and ask one at a time.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Well, who makes the laws?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Spirits are not bondaged by
+</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">persons</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Then how do you come to know those
+laws?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Pharos will now answer. Spiritual laws are
+spiritually perceived, as soon as the physical perceptions are got
+rid of.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Could you explain to us those laws?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Courses of teaching from our side are as necessary
+for you to understand even the rudimentary laws of Being,
+as courses in your colleges; and guessed-at spirit knowledge
+from your bounded view must always fail in accurate
+wording.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It will be perceived that the answers to these
+questions are, from the beginning, evasive; but the
+real idea entertained clearly shines through the thin
+veil drawn over to conceal it. The questions pertain
+to the source, or authorship, of the <span class="tei tei-q">“laws of
+spiritual life;”</span> and this would generally be understood
+to be God. But on a technicality the spirits
+refuse to answer. The question is made plainer,
+and the answer is that <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits are not bondaged
+by <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">persons</span></em>;”</span> that is to say that spirits have nothing
+to do with personalities, and that no personal
+being has anything to do with those laws. There is
+therefore no God who formulates and promulgates
+them. No wonder the question followed, how they
+came to know these laws; and it was a very convenient
+answer that we will know when we get there
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page082">[pg 082]</span><a name="Pg082" id="Pg082" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and have lost all physical perceptions. A desire for
+some explanation of those laws is met with the not
+very satisfactory information that they (the spirits)
+would have to give those in our sphere a course of
+teaching, like a college course, before we could understand
+even the rudimentary laws of Being. The
+only thing clear in all this is that there is no God;
+at least no personal God such as the Bible reveals.
+To the <span class="tei tei-q">“grand whole,”</span> whatever that may be, they
+give the name of the <span class="tei tei-q">“All of Being.”</span> In answer to a
+question concerning <span class="tei tei-q">“personalities,”</span> they are called
+<span class="tei tei-q">“atoms emanating from the same source—parts
+of the great All of Being, partaking of the general
+characteristics of the grand whole.”</span>—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Page 149.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Reader, how does all this compare in your own
+mind with the God of the Bible, the Creator of all
+things, the loving Father of us all, who has for his
+creatures more tender regard and pity than a father
+can feel for his own children, whose very name and
+nature is Love, and who has purposed infinite good
+for all men, and will carry it out unless they, as free
+moral agents, by their own sin, prevent his doing for
+them what he desires to do? The Bible is not responsible
+for the aspersions cast upon God by a
+false theology, which misrepresent his character and
+give occasion for the charges of vindictiveness and
+vengeance and awful tyranny, so freely made by
+fallen angels and wicked men. They do not belong
+to him who is the source of all goodness and mercy;
+and we would labor to bring those who have perverted
+views of God back to a right conception of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page083">[pg 083]</span><a name="Pg083" id="Pg083" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+the great Friend of sinners, as he has revealed himself
+in his holy word.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">They Deny Jesus Christ.</span></span>—Christ is revealed
+as the divine Son of the Father; and to deny that he
+was or is any more than any other man is surely to
+deny him; and the scripture says that <span class="tei tei-q">“whosoever
+denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father.”</span>
+1 John 2:23. The following is what the <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits”</span>
+began to teach in the earliest stages of Spiritualism
+concerning Christ:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">What is the meaning of the word Christ?—'Tis not, as
+generally supposed, the Son of the Creator of all things. Any
+just and perfect being is Christ. The crucifixion of Christ is
+nothing more than the crucifixion of the spirit, which all
+have to contend with before becoming perfect and righteous.
+The miraculous conception of Christ is merely a fabulous
+tale.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Spiritual Telegraph, No. 37.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+How fully does this declaration that any good
+man is Christ open the way for the fulfilment of the
+Saviour's prophecy that in the last days many
+false Christs and false prophets shall arise, and shall
+deceive many. See Matt. 24:24. A prospectus
+of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Truth Seeker</span></span> contained these words: <span class="tei tei-q">“It
+shall be the organ through which the christs of the
+last dispensation will choose to speak.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A little later, July 19, 1862, there was published
+in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span> a lecture on Spiritualism by
+Mrs. C. L. V. Hatch, in which she spoke of Christ
+as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Of Jesus of Nazareth, personally, we have but little to
+say. Certain it is, we find sufficient that is divine in his life
+and teachings, without professing to believe in the fables of
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page084">[pg 084]</span><a name="Pg084" id="Pg084" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+theologians respecting his birth and parentage. We are content
+to take the simple record as it stands, and to regard him
+as the son of Joseph and Mary, endowed with such purity and
+harmony of character as fitted him to be the Apostle and
+Revelator of the highest wisdom ever taught to man. It is
+the fundamental article in the creed of modern Christianity,
+that Jesus was divine in his nature, and of miraculous origin
+and nativity. Now, no human being of ordinary intelligence,
+unwarped by educational bias, would ever profess to believe in
+such a monstrous figment, which only shows the blindness of
+superstitious prejudice.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Here is something twenty-four years later. A
+séance reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, Oct. 9,
+1886, gives the following questions and answer:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Do </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">spirits</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+generally believe in the divinity of
+Jesus Christ; that he was the Son of God; that he was crucified,
+dead, and buried, and rose again the third day for the
+saving of all who should believe in him?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—No; spirits generally—advanced spirits, those
+who are intelligent, having studied deeply into the principles
+of life—do not accept the theory of the divinity of Jesus
+Christ; they do not believe that he was crucified for mankind,
+in the accepted understanding of that term.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Some years ago a class was formed in New York
+City for the purpose of investigating what is called
+the spiritual philosophy. Before that class, Dr.
+Weisse said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Friend Orton seems to make rather light of the communications
+from spirits concerning Christ. It seems, nevertheless,
+that all the testimony received from advanced spirits
+only shows that Christ was a medium and reformer in Judea;
+that he now is an advanced spirit in the sixth sphere; but
+that he never claimed to be God, and does not at present. I
+have had two communications to that effect. I have also
+read some that Dr. Hare had. If I am wrong in my views of
+the Bible, I should like to know it, for the spirits and mediums
+</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">do not contradict me</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page085">[pg 085]</span><a name="Pg085" id="Pg085" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The peculiar insult here purposely offered to the
+Saviour will be appreciated when it is noted that at
+about the same time the spirits located Thomas Paine,
+the well-known skeptic, in the seventh sphere, one
+sphere above that of Christ. He must therefore
+have progressed very rapidly, seeing he so quickly
+surpassed Christ, who had over 1700 years the start
+of him.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Before the same class Dr. Hare is reported to
+have spoken as follows, which we give without
+assuming any responsibility for the spiritual grammar
+therein exhibited:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">He said that he had been thus protected from deception
+by the spirits of Washington and Franklin, and that they
+had brought Jesus Christ to him, with whom he had also
+communicated. He had first repelled him as an impostor;
+but became convinced afterward that it was really him. He
+related that he had learned from that high and holy spirit,
+that he was not the character that Christendom had represented
+him to be, and not responsible for the errors connected
+with his name, but that he was, while on earth, a medium of
+high and extraordinary powers, and that it was solely through
+his mediumistic capabilities that he attained so great knowledge,
+and was enabled to practice such apparent wonders.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+When Christ was upon earth, it was envy, jealousy,
+and malice that moved the Pharisees against
+him (Matt 27:18); and it seems that he is followed
+by the same feelings in the spirit world. This is
+natural; for he who fired the hearts of the Pharisees
+with their malignant spirit, is the same one, as we
+have seen, who is working through the powers of
+darkness in the unseen world to-day. Any way to
+degrade Christ in the minds of men to a level with,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page086">[pg 086]</span><a name="Pg086" id="Pg086" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+or below, the mediums of our time, and make it
+appear that they can do as great wonders as he,
+seems to be the object in view.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+There is plainly manifest an irrepressible desire
+on the part of spirits and mediums to show Christ
+to be inferior to the leaders of other great religions
+of the world, as Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, etc.
+Thus, at a seance held in 1864 (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>,
+June 4), the spirits were questioned as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Have you ever seen Confucius or
+Zoroaster?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Yes, many times.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—In the order of degree, which stands the
+higher in moral excellence—Jesus Christ, Confucius, or Zoroaster?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Confucius stands in morality higher than the other
+two.... Jesus himself claims to have been inspired to a
+large extent, by this same Confucius. And if we are to place
+reliance upon the records concerning each individual, we
+shall find that Jesus spoke the truth when he tells us that he
+was inspired by Confucius.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Indeed! Where are the records referred to?
+Where and when did Jesus <span class="tei tei-q">“speak”</span> the words
+attributed to him? And where does he tell <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">us</span></em>, that
+he was inspired by Confucius? So we are to believe,
+are we, that the gospel of Jesus Christ, is only a
+rehash of what was originally wrought out in the
+brain of Confucius, and not words fresh from the
+fountain of light given him by his Father in heaven,
+to speak, as he claimed them to be? Yet he was a
+high and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">holy</span></em> medium. We wonder what standard
+of holiness and perfection the spirits can have.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But still later, in 1896, we find the spirits putting
+forth the same teaching in reference to Jesus Christ.
+In <span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic, or Spirit Writing,”</span> pp. 148, 149,
+we have this:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page087">[pg 087]</span><a name="Pg087" id="Pg087" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Do you accept Jesus as the model of
+spiritual knowledge?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Shall you give us a better example?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Well, we are willing to accept him as one
+of many, but not as chief.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Change the name. Call him by other
+names—Buddha, Krishna, or Mohammed, the spirit is one—is ever
+and ever the same. Spirit is one, not many, however often
+the name is changed.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Were not Jesus, Buddha, and Mohammed
+distinct personalities?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—No more than all atoms emanating from the
+same source—parts of the great All of Being, partaking of the
+general characteristics of the grand whole—but yielding to
+environments, showed marked individualism, such as the
+force of the times in which they appeared would create in
+their characters.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Are these leaders of religious thought not
+distinct individualities now?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—No, not on spiritual planes, which do not recognize
+any now.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus they persist in denying that Jesus holds any
+pre-eminent position as a religious teacher. He may
+as well be called Buddha, Krishna, or Mohammed
+as Jesus. They are all the same spirit, all atoms of
+the great <span class="tei tei-q">“All of Being,”</span> all as much alike as three
+drops of water from the same ocean, and what is
+more bewildering still, they have now all lost their
+individuality in the spirit world. How, then, can it
+be told that Christ is in the sixth sphere, and Paine
+in the seventh? Such teachers, though they may
+claim to be good spirits, are branded as antichrist by
+both John and Jude. John says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Who is a liar but
+he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist
+that denieth the Father and the Son.”</span> 1 John
+2:22. Again, <span class="tei tei-q">“Every spirit that confesseth not
+that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page088">[pg 088]</span><a name="Pg088" id="Pg088" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+God.”</span> 1 John 4:3. According to the spirits,
+Jesus Christ has no more come in the flesh than
+have Buddha, Mohammed, Confucius, Zoroaster, or
+any other religious teacher. They all simply yielded
+to their environments, and showed marked individualism
+while on this earth, and have now become
+absorbed in the <span class="tei tei-q">“great whole”</span> in the spirit world.
+Thus, as Jude says (verse 4), they deny <span class="tei tei-q">“the only
+Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+So much for their denial of Christ in his person.
+They also deny him in his offices; for to deny and
+ridicule what he came to do, is one of the most
+effectual ways of denying him. The great work of
+Christ was the shedding of his blood to atone for the
+sins of the world; and the spirits are particularly
+bitter in denouncing that idea. If such sentiments
+were uttered only by open and professed scoffers, it
+would not do so much harm; but it is not unusual
+to find those bearing the title of <span class="tei tei-q">“Reverend”</span> descanting
+on these themes in a manner to show themselves
+antichrist, according to the definition of that
+term by John. And even this need not surprise us;
+for the sure word of prophecy has foretold that some
+who have once held the true faith will depart therefrom
+to give heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines
+of devils. 1 Tim. 4:1.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+One R. P. Wilson, to whose name is attached the
+ministerial title, in his lectures on <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritual
+Science,”</span> said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Although as a believer in true spiritual philosophy, we
+cannot receive the orthodox views of salvation, yet we recognize
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page089">[pg 089]</span><a name="Pg089" id="Pg089" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+the birth of a Saviour and Redeemer into the universal
+hearts of humanity, </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">wherein truly the deity is incarnate</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, dwelling
+in the interior of man's spirit. We believe that each
+soul of man is born with his or her Saviour within them; for
+as man is an embodiment of the universe in epitome, he contains
+in his central nature an incarnation of deity. The
+germ of immortal unfoldings resides within the spirit of it,
+which needs only appropriate conditions to call forth the expanding
+and elevating powers of the soul.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritual Science Demonstrated,”</span> p. 229,
+Dr. Hare said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Since my spirit sister's translation to the spheres, she
+has risen from the fifth to the sixth sphere. It has been
+alleged by her that her ascent was retarded by her belief in
+the atonement.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A <span class="tei tei-q">“spirit”</span> calling himself Deacon John Norton,
+as reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I used to believe in the atonement; I honestly believed
+that Christ died to save the world, and that by and through
+his death all must be saved if saved at all. Now I see that
+this is folly—it cannot be so. The light through Christ, the
+Holy One, shone in darkness; the darkness could not comprehend
+it; and thus it crucified the body, and Christ died a
+martyr. He was not called in that way, that by the shedding
+of his blood, the vast multitude coming after him
+should find salvation. Everything in nature proves this
+false. They tell me here that Christ was the most perfect
+man of his time. I am told here also that he is worthy to be
+worshiped, because of his goodness; and where man finds
+goodness he may worship. God's face is seen in the violet,
+and man may well worship this tiny flower.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the pantheism of Spiritualism, every object in
+nature, the tiny flower, the pebbles, the trees, the
+birds and bees, are worthy to be worshiped as much
+as Christ. In one breath the spirits extol him as a
+most perfect man, pre-eminent in goodness and
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page090">[pg 090]</span><a name="Pg090" id="Pg090" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+worthy to be worshiped, and in the next, place him
+in a position which would make him the greatest
+fraud and impostor that ever lived. Such inconsistencies
+show that Christ is a miracle which evil
+men and evil angels know not how to dispose of.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+As they deny Christ, they must, logically, deny
+the doctrine of his second coming. This doctrine is
+made of especial importance and prominence in the
+New Testament. The nature of that coming, its
+manner, and the circumstances attending it are so
+fully described, that no one who adopts the Bible
+view can possibly be deceived by false christs.
+But the church and the world have been turned
+away from the true doctrine of the second advent,
+and the way is thus prepared for the great deceptions
+of the last days. Spiritualism is one of these, and
+claims that it is itself that second coming. Joel
+Tiffany, a former celebrated teacher of Spiritualism,
+has said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I must look for the coming of my Lord in my own
+affection. He must come in the clouds of my spiritual
+heavens, or he cannot come for any benefit to me.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+And through Mrs. Conant, a famous medium of
+the early days of Spiritualism, the controlling spirit
+said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">This second coming of Christ means simply the second
+coming of truths that are not themselves new, that have
+always existed.... He said, </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">When I come again, I shall
+not be known to you.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Spiritualism is that second coming of
+Christ.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Banner of Light, Nov. 18, 1865.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But the Bible description of this event is, the
+revelation of the Lord himself in the clouds of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page091">[pg 091]</span><a name="Pg091" id="Pg091" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+heaven in the glory of the Father, the reverberating
+shout of triumph, the voice of the archangel, the
+trump of God, the flash of his presence like that of
+the lightning, the wailing of the tribes of the earth,
+as they thus behold him, while unprepared to meet
+him, and the resurrection of the righteous dead.
+And where and when have these inseparable accompaniments
+of that event been seen? They do not
+occur when a person is converted from sin, nor do
+they occur in the dying chamber, nor have they
+occurred in Spiritualism; and until they do take
+place, the second coming of Christ is not accomplished.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Many seek to dispose of such testimony as this,
+by making it all figurative, or meeting it with a bold
+denial, as in the case of the resurrection of the body.
+And the way has been too well prepared for this
+condition of things, by much of the teaching of
+popular orthodoxy, which turns the early records of
+the Bible into childish allegory, perverts the true
+doctrine of the coming and kingdom of Christ, and
+denies the resurrection of the dead, by destroying
+its necessity through the immortality of the soul.
+On the vital point of the resurrection, Dr. Clarke
+makes this noteworthy remark:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">One remark I cannot help making,—The doctrine of the
+resurrection appears to have been thought of much more
+consequence among the primitive Christians than it is </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">now</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">!
+How is this?—The apostles were continually insisting on it,
+and exciting the followers of God to diligence, obedience, and
+cheerfulness through it. And their successors in the present
+day seldom mention it! So the apostles preached, and so the
+primitive Christians believed; so we preach and so our hearers
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page092">[pg 092]</span><a name="Pg092" id="Pg092" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+believe. There is not a doctrine in the gospel on which more
+stress is laid; and there is not a doctrine in the present system
+of preaching which is treated with more neglect.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">On
+1 Corinthians
+15</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> (</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">original edition</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">).</span><a id="noteref_3" name="noteref_3" href="#note_3"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">3</span></span></a>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In view of the way the Bible has been treated by
+its professed friends, it is no wonder that infidelity
+prevails, and Spiritualism prospers.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">They Deny the Bible.</span></span>—The denial of God
+and Christ, as set forth above is, of course, a denial
+of the Bible; and not much need therefore be added
+on this point. We quote only a few representative
+utterances. Doctor Hare (<span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritual Science Demonstrated,”</span>
+p. 209) says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The Old Testament does not impart a knowledge of
+immortality, without which religion were worthless. The
+notions derived from the gospels are vague, disgusting, inaccurate,
+and difficult to believe.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+As to the Old Testament, it would seem doubtful
+whether Mr. Hare ever read far enough to find (1) Job
+exclaiming: <span class="tei tei-q">“For I know that my Redeemer liveth,
+and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:
+and though after my skin worms destroy this body,
+yet in my flesh shall I see God: whom I shall see for
+myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another;
+though my reins be consumed within me”</span> (or, as
+the margin reads: <span class="tei tei-q">“My reins within me are consumed
+with earnest desire [for that day];”</span>) or
+(2) David: <span class="tei tei-q">“I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page093">[pg 093]</span><a name="Pg093" id="Pg093" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+thy likeness;”</span> or (3) Isaiah: <span class="tei tei-q">“Thy dead men shall
+live, together with my dead body shall they arise.
+Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust;”</span> or
+(4) Ezekiel: <span class="tei tei-q">“Behold, O my people, I will open
+your graves, and cause you to come up out of your
+graves;”</span> or (5) Daniel: <span class="tei tei-q">“Many of them that sleep
+in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting
+life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt;”</span>
+and (6) Hosea: <span class="tei tei-q">“I will ransom them from
+the power of the grave, I will redeem them from
+death.”</span> Job 19:25-27; Ps. 17:15; Isa. 26:19;
+Eze. 37:12; Dan. 12:2; Hosea 13:14. And as
+for the New Testament, it is no doubt <span class="tei tei-q">“disgusting”</span>
+to many Spiritualists to read that <span class="tei tei-q">“the fearful, and
+unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers,
+and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and
+all liars, shall have their part in the lake which
+burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second
+death;”</span> and that without the city <span class="tei tei-q">“are dogs, and
+sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and
+idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.”</span>
+Rev. 21:8; 22:15.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Communications from spirits are offered in place
+of the Bible as a better source of instruction, the
+Bible being denounced, as above quoted, as <span class="tei tei-q">“vague,
+inaccurate, and difficult to believe.”</span> A brief comparison
+of the two will furnish pertinent evidence on
+this point. Take, on the Bible side, for example,
+a portion of the record of creation (Gen. 1:1-5):—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
+And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page094">[pg 094]</span><a name="Pg094" id="Pg094" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved
+upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be
+light: and there was light. And God saw the light, that it
+was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.
+And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called
+Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The facts stated in this record, the profoundest
+minds can never comprehend; the language in which
+they are expressed, a little child can understand.
+The statements are plain and simple, a perfect model
+of perspicuous narrative. Place by the side of this
+an account of the same event, as given us from the
+<span class="tei tei-q">“spheres.”</span> The spirits have undertaken to produce
+a new Bible, beginning, like the old, with the
+creation; and this is the way it starts out, through
+the mediumship of <span class="tei tei-q">“Rev.”</span> T. L. Harris:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">1. In the beginning God, the Life in God, the Lord in
+God, the Holy Procedure, inhabited the dome, which, burning
+in magnificence primeval, and revolving in prismatic and
+undulatory spiral, appeared, and was the pavilion of the
+Spirit: In glory inexhaustible and inconceivable, in movement
+spherical, unfolded in harmonious procedure disclosive.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">2. And God said, Let good be manifest! and good unfolded
+and moral-mental germs, ovariums of heavens, descended from
+the Procedure. And the dome of disclosive magnificence
+was heaven, and the expanded glory beneath was the germ
+of creation. And the divine Procedure inbreathed upon the
+disclosure, and the disclosure became the universe.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+We will inflict no more of this <span class="tei tei-q">“undulatory
+spiral”</span> nonsense on the reader. He now has both
+records before him, and can judge for himself which
+is the more worthy of his regard. There have been
+Spiritualists who, writing in their normal state, and
+not yet fully divorced from the influence of their
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page095">[pg 095]</span><a name="Pg095" id="Pg095" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+former education, have acknowledged the authenticity
+of the Bible, and the doctrines of Jesus as
+recorded in the gospels. But these, it is claimed,
+are to be understood according to a spiritual meaning
+which underlies the letter; and this spiritual
+meaning generally turns out to be contrary to the
+letter, which is a virtual denial of the record itself.
+But the quotations here given (only a specimen of
+the multitudes that might be presented) are given on
+the authority of the <span class="tei tei-q">“spirits,”</span> whose teachings are
+what we wish to ascertain.
+</p>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc20" id="toc20"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">They Deny All Distinction Between Right
+And Wrong.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+There is implanted in the hearts of men by
+nature, a sense of right and a sense of wrong. Even
+those who know not God, nor Christ, nor the gospel,
+possess this power of discrimination. This is what
+Paul, in Rom. 2:15, calls <span class="tei tei-q">“the work of the law
+written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing
+witness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing
+or else excusing one another.”</span> That this distinction
+should now be denied by a class in a civilized community,
+professing to be advanced thinkers and
+teachers, among whom are found the learned, the
+refined, and the professedly pious, shows that we
+have fallen upon strange times. To be sure, many
+of them talk fluently of the beauty and perfection
+of divine laws; but in the sense in which they would
+have them understood, they rob them of all characteristics
+of law. The first great essential of law is
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page096">[pg 096]</span><a name="Pg096" id="Pg096" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+authority; but this they take away from it; the next
+is penalty for its violation; but this they deny, and
+thus degrade the law to a mere piece of advice.
+The <span class="tei tei-q">“Healing of the Nations,”</span> an authoritative
+work among Spiritualists, pp. 163, 164, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Thus thy body needs no laws, having been in its creation
+supplied with all that could be necessary for its government.
+Thy spirit is above all laws, and above all essences
+which flow therein. God created thy spirit from within his
+own, and surely the Creator of law is above it; the Creator of
+essences must be above all essence created. And if thou hast
+what may be or might be termed laws, they are always subservient
+to thy spirit. Good men need no laws, and laws will
+do bad or ignorant men no good. If a man be above law, he
+should never be governed by it. If he be below, what good
+can dead, dry words do him?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">True knowledge removeth all laws from power by placing
+the spirit of man above it.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A correspondent of the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Telegraph</span></span> said of this
+work, <span class="tei tei-q">“The Healing of the Nations:”</span>—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">According to its teaching, no place is found in the universe
+for divine wrath and vengeance. All are alike and forever
+the object of God's love, pity, and tender care—the difference
+between the two extremes of human character on earth,
+being as a mere atom when compared with perfect wisdom.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This is a favorite comparison with them,—that
+the difference between God and the best of men is
+so much greater than the extremes of character
+among men,—the most upright and the most wicked,—that
+the latter is a mere atom, and not accounted
+of in God's sight. That there is an infinite difference
+between God and the best of men, is all true; for
+God is infinite in all his attributes, and man is very
+imperfect at the best. But to argue from this that
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page097">[pg 097]</span><a name="Pg097" id="Pg097" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+God is inferior to man, so that he cannot discern
+difference in character here, even as man can plainly
+discern it, seems but mad-house reasoning. What
+would we think of the man who had the same regard
+for the thief as for the honest man, for the murderer
+as for the philanthropist? To ignore such
+distinctions as even men are able to discern would
+destroy the stability of all human governments;
+what then would be the effect on the divine government?
+God has given his law—holy, just, and
+good—to men, and commanded obedience. He
+has attached the penalty to disobedience: <span class="tei tei-q">“The soul
+that sinneth, it shall die,”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“The wages of sin is
+death.”</span> Eze. 18:20; Rom. 6:23. And in the
+judgment, the distinction God makes in character
+will be plainly declared; for he will set the righteous
+on his right hand, but the wicked on the left. Matt.
+25:32, 33.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This view of the failure of law, and the absence
+of all human accountability, naturally leads to a bold
+denial of sin and the existence of crime. The
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Healing of the Nations,”</span> p. 169, says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Unto
+God there is no error; all is comparatively good.”</span>
+The same work says that God views error as <span class="tei tei-q">“undeveloped
+good.”</span> A. J. Davis (<span class="tei tei-q">“Nature of Divine
+Revelation,”</span> p. 521) says: <span class="tei tei-q">“Sin, indeed, in the
+common acceptation of that term, does not really
+exist.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A discourse from J. S. Loveland, once a minister,
+reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, contained
+this paragraph:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page098">[pg 098]</span><a name="Pg098" id="Pg098" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">With God there is no crime; with man there is. Crime
+does not displease God, but it does man. God is in the darkest
+crime, as in the highest possible holiness. He is equally
+pleased in either case. Both harmonize equally with his
+attributes—they are only different sides of the same Deity.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In <span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic Writing”</span> (1896), p. 139, a question
+was asked concerning evil, meaning sin and
+crimes among men. The spirit answered that these
+were conditions of progress, and were so necessary
+to elevation that they were to be welcomed, not
+hated. The questions and answers are as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Can you give us any information in
+regard to the so-called Devil—once so firmly believed in?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Devil is a word used to conjure
+with.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Well, then, as the word itself doubtless
+arose from the word </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">evil,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> which means to us unhappiness, can you
+give us an explanation of the existence of evil?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Evil—as you who are the greatest
+sufferers from it, name one of the conditions of progress—is as necessary,
+aye, more so, than what you call good, to your and our elevation
+to higher spheres. It is not to be hated, but welcomed.
+It is the winnowing of the grain from the chaff. Children of
+truth, don't worry over what to you seems evil; soon you will
+be of us and will understand, and be rejoiced that what you
+call evil persists and works as leaven in the great work of
+mind versus matter.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—But it seems to us impossible that brutal
+crimes like murder, assassinations, or great catastrophes, by which
+the innocent are made to suffer at the hands of malicious and
+cruel persons, should work for ultimate good?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Percipients of the grand whole of Being
+can understand but may not state to those on your plane, the underlying
+good making itself asserted even through such dreadful
+manifestations of human imperfections as the crimes you
+name.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">When asked why certain wrongs were allowed to be
+perpetuated, this answer was given:—</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page099">[pg 099]</span><a name="Pg099" id="Pg099" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">There is a law of psychical essence which makes necessary
+all these ephemeral entanglements which to you seem
+so severe, and you will yet see from your own standpoint of
+reason why such hardships must be endured by questioning
+souls on the highway of progress.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—But do you from your vantage ground of
+larger knowledge grow careless that such injustice is done?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—We do care, but cannot remedy.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Why can't you remedy?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Because humanity is but an embryo of
+existence.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—If you can perceive the trials and sorrows
+of mortals, and can interfere to save them, why do you not more
+often do so?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—When undeveloped souls pay the price of development,
+we stand aloof, and let the play go on. Interference
+will do no good.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In view of such a confession, what becomes of
+the many claims put forth by other spirits that they
+are ever hovering near their friends to assist and
+guard them, to help and inspire them, and keep
+them from evil and danger? These say that those
+terrible crimes (and this would include all crimes)
+are all necessary, that they are tending to develop
+souls, and bring them to higher spheres, and thus
+are just as laudable as good actions; so they settle
+back in a gleeful mood, and <span class="tei tei-q">“let the play go on;”</span>
+let wicked men cultivate and develop and practice
+their evil propensities, and the innocent suffer. Well
+may men pray to be delivered from such a spirit
+assembly as that.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In <span class="tei tei-q">“Healing of the Nations,”</span> p. 402, Dr. Hare
+says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">That anything should, even for an instant, be contrary
+to his will, is inconsistent with his foresight and omnipotency.
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page100">[pg 100]</span><a name="Pg100" id="Pg100" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+It would be a miracle that anything counter to his
+will should exist.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A lecture on the <span class="tei tei-q">“Philosophy of Reform,”</span> given
+by A. J. Davis, in New York City, bears testimony
+to the same effect:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">In the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, it is affirmed
+that sin is the transgression of the law. But by an examination
+of nature, the true and only Bible, it will be seen that
+this statement is erroneous. It gives a wrong idea of both
+man and law.... It will be found impossible for man to
+transgress a law of God.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus they very illogically assume that if God
+has the will or the power to prevent evil, it could not
+exist, and therefore, if there is such a God, he is responsible,
+forgetting that God is long-suffering, and
+bears long with vessels of wrath fitted for destruction,
+before they pass beyond the limits of his mercy
+and perish. But Mr. Davis says further:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Reformers need to understand that war is as natural to
+one stage of human development as peace is natural to another.
+My brother has the spirit of revenge. Shall I call
+him a demon? Is not his spirit natural to his condition?
+War is not evil or repulsive except to a man of peace. Who
+made the non-resistant? Polygamy is as natural to one stage
+of development as oranges are natural to the South. Shall I
+grow indignant, and because I am a monogamist, condemn
+my kinsman of yore? Who made him? Who made me?
+We both came up under the confluence of social and political
+circumstances; and we both represent our conditions and our
+teachers. The doctrine of blame and praise is natural only
+to an unphilosophical condition of mind. The spirit of complaint—of
+attributing </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">evil</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> to this and that plane of society—is
+natural; but is natural only to undeveloped minds. It is
+a profanation—a sort of atheism of which I would not be
+guilty.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page101">[pg 101]</span><a name="Pg101" id="Pg101" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Bible says, <span class="tei tei-q">“Woe unto them that call evil
+good, and good evil; that put darkness for light and
+light for darkness.”</span> Isa. 5:20. And it makes
+another declaration which finds abundant confirmation
+in the sentiments quoted above: <span class="tei tei-q">“Because sentence
+against an evil work is not executed speedily,
+therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set
+in them to do evil.”</span> Eccl. 8:11.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Having thus attempted to destroy in the minds
+of men all distinction between good and evil, all
+being alike in God's sight, and all equally good, they
+try to make the way a little broader and easier for
+men to give full rein to all the propensities and
+inclinations of an evil heart, by teaching that there
+is no Lawgiver and Judge before whom men must
+appear to give an account of their deeds, but that
+they are responsible to themselves alone, and must
+give account only to their own natures. Thus Hon.
+J. B. Hall, in a lecture reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of
+Light</span></span>, Feb. 6, 1864, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I believe that man is amenable to no law not written
+upon his own nature, no matter by whom given.... By his
+own nature he must be tried—by his own acts he must stand
+or fall. True, man must give an account to God for all his
+deeds; but how?—Solely by giving account to his own nature—to
+himself.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+At a séance reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>,
+May 28, 1864, the following question was proposed,
+and the answer was by the communicating spirit:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—To whom or to what is the soul
+accountable?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—To no Deity outside the realm of its own being,
+certainly; to no God which is a creation of fancy; to no
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page102">[pg 102]</span><a name="Pg102" id="Pg102" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+Deity who dwells in a far-off heaven, and sits upon a white
+throne; to no Jesus of Nazareth; to no patron saint; to no
+personality; to no principle outside our own individual
+selves.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The <span class="tei tei-q">“Healing of the Nations,”</span> p. 74, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Man is his own saviour, his own redeemer. He is his
+own judge—in his own scales weighed.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A little over twenty years after the birth of
+Spiritualism, Aug. 25, 1868, the Fifth National
+Convention of Spiritualists was held in Corinthian
+hall, Rochester, N. Y., at which a formal <span class="tei tei-q">“Declaration
+of Principles”</span> was set forth. From the seventh
+and eighth paragraphs, under principle 20, we quote
+the following:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Seventh</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, To stimulate the mind to the largest
+investigation ... that we may be qualified to </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">judge for ourselves</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> what
+is right and true. </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Eighth</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, To deliver from </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">all bondage to
+authority</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, whether vested in </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">creed</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">book</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, or
+</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">church</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, except that of received truth.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This is the same principle of man's responsibility
+to no one but himself, authoritatively adopted.
+What a picture have we now before us! Destroy
+man's belief in, and reverence for, God and Christ,
+as they do; lead him to ridicule the atonement, the
+only remedy for sin; make him disbelieve the Bible;
+take away from his mind all distinction between right
+and wrong, and assure him that he is accountable
+to no one but himself; and how better could one
+prepare the way to turn men into demons. All this
+the spirits, by their teaching, seek to do. And can
+any one fail to foresee the result? Comparatively
+a small proportion of the inhabitants of this country
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page103">[pg 103]</span><a name="Pg103" id="Pg103" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+have committed themselves to these views; consequently
+but little of the legitimate fruit as yet
+appears; but take human nature as it is and suppose
+all the inhabitants of this land to act on these principles,
+and then what would we have?—A pandemonium,
+a scene of anarchy, riot, bloodshed, and
+all depths of rottenness and corruption—in short,
+a hell so much worse than that to which the Devil
+is popularly assigned, that he would at once change
+his location and here take up his abode.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+That this statement is none too strong, will appear
+as we look a moment at some of the results
+which have already developed themselves among the
+friends of such views, and as their inevitable fruit.
+The tendency can by no possibility be otherwise than
+to atheism and all immorality. As has been already
+remarked, the repulsive features were made much
+more prominent in the early stages of Spiritualism
+than at the present time. They are now held in the
+background. The literature touching these points
+has been remodeled, and an air of respectability and
+religion assumed. Most of the quotations therefore
+date some years back, and would be charitably withheld
+were there any evidence of reform either present
+or prospective. But where or when have these
+principles ever been officially repudiated, and evidence
+given that the consequent practices had been
+abandoned? That there are many Spiritualists of
+upright and moral lives, and honorable members of
+society, in the best sense of that term, we gladly
+believe; but is not this because they are living above
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page104">[pg 104]</span><a name="Pg104" id="Pg104" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+their principles; and due, not to the influence, but
+rather to the non-influence of real Spiritualism upon
+their lives? The quotations given are from those
+who have been prominent among Spiritualists as
+authors and speakers. If they overdraw the picture,
+the responsibility is with them. Dr. B. P. Randolph,
+author of a work <span class="tei tei-q">“Dealings with the Dead,”</span>
+was eight years a medium, then renounced Spiritualism
+long enough to expose its character, then
+returned to it again, unable to break entirely away
+from the spell it has fastened upon him. He gives
+his opinion of it in the following scathing words:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I enter the arena as the champion of common sense,
+against what in my soul I believe to be the most tremendous
+enemy of God, morals, and religion, that ever found foothold
+on the earth;—the most seductive, hence the most dangerous,
+form of sensualism that ever cursed a nation, age, or people.
+I was a medium about eight years, during which time I made
+three thousand speeches, and traveled over several different
+countries, proclaiming its new gospel. I now regret that so
+much excellent breath was wasted, and that my health of
+mind and body was well nigh ruined. I have only begun
+to regain both since I totally abandoned it, and to-day had
+rather see the cholera in my house, than be a spiritual
+medium.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">As a trance speaker, I became widely known; and now
+aver that during the entire eight years of my mediumship, I
+firmly and sacredly confess that I had not the control of my
+own mind, as I now have, one twentieth of the time; and
+before man and high heaven I most solemnly declare that I
+do not now believe that during the whole eight years, I was
+sane for thirty-six consecutive hours, in consequence of the
+trance and the susceptibility thereto.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">For seven years I held daily intercourse with what purported
+to be my mother's spirit. I am now fully persuaded
+that it was nothing but an evil spirit, an infernal demon,
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page105">[pg 105]</span><a name="Pg105" id="Pg105" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+who, in that guise, gained my soul's confidence, and led me
+to the very brink of ruin. We read in Scripture of demoniac
+possession, as well as abnormal spiritual action. Both facts
+exist, provable to-day; I am positive the former does. A. J.
+Davis and his clique of Harmonialists say there are no evil
+spirits. I emphatically deny the statement. Five of my
+friends destroyed themselves, and I attempted it, by direct
+spiritual influences. Every crime in the calendar has been
+committed by mortal movers of viewless beings. Adultery,
+fornication, suicides, desertions, unjust divorces, prostitution,
+abortion, insanity, are not evils, I suppose. I charge
+all these to this scientific Spiritualism. It has also broken
+up families, squandered fortunes, tempted and destroyed
+the weak. It has banished peace from happy families,
+separated husbands and wives, and shattered the intellect
+of thousands.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The following is an extract from the writings of
+J. F. Whitney, editor of the New York <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pathfinder</span></span>.
+His view of the subject accords with that of Dr.
+Randolph:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Now, after a long and constant watchfulness, seeing for
+months and for years its progress and its practical workings
+upon its devotees, its believers, and its mediums, we are compelled
+to speak our honest conviction, which is, that the manifestations
+coming through the acknowledged mediums, who
+are designated as rapping, tipping, writing, and entranced
+mediums, have a baneful influence upon believers, and create
+discord and confusion; that the generality of these teachings
+inculcate false ideas, approve of selfish individual acts, and
+endorse theories and principles, which, when carried out,
+debase and make men little better than the brute. These are
+among the fruits of Modern Spiritualism, and we do not hesitate
+to say that we believe if these manifestations are continued
+to be received, and to be as little understood as they are,
+and have been since they made their appearance at Rochester,
+and mortals are to be deceived by their false, fascinating,
+and snakelike charming powers, which go with them, the
+day will come when the world will require the appearance of
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page106">[pg 106]</span><a name="Pg106" id="Pg106" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+another Saviour to redeem the world from its departing from
+Christ's warnings.... Seeing, as we have, the gradual
+progress it makes with its believers, particularly its mediums,
+from lives of morality to those of sensuality and immorality,
+gradually and cautiously undermining the foundation of
+good principles, we look back with amazement to the radical
+change which a few months will bring about in individuals;
+for its tendency is to approve and endorse each individual act
+and character, however good or bad these acts may be....</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">We desire to send forth our warning voice, and if our
+humble position as the head of a public journal, our known
+advocacy of Spiritualism, our experience, and the conspicuous
+part we have played among its believers, the honesty and
+the fearlessness with which we have defended the subject,
+will weigh anything in our favor, we desire that our opinions
+may be received, and those who are moving passively down
+the rushing rapids to destruction should pause, ere it be too
+late, and save themselves from the blasting influence which
+those manifestations are causing.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Every one who knows anything about Spiritualism
+has heard of Cora Hatch, who traveled extensively,
+and manifested her powers as an extemporaneous
+lecturer before astonished multitudes. One of her
+husbands, Dr. Hatch, renounced Spiritualism, and
+the following is from the testimony he bore concerning
+it:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The most damning iniquities are everywhere perpetrated
+in spiritual circles, a very small percentage of which
+ever comes to public attention. I care not whether it be spiritual
+or mundane, the facts exist, and should demand the
+attention and condemnation of an intelligent community....
+The abrogation of marriage, bigamy, accompanied by
+robbery, theft, rape, are all chargeable upon Spiritualism.
+I most solemnly affirm that I do not believe that there has,
+during the last five hundred years, arisen any people who are
+guilty of so great a variety of crimes and indecencies as the
+Spiritualists of America.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page107">[pg 107]</span><a name="Pg107" id="Pg107" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">For a long time I was swallowed up in its whirlpool of
+excitement, and comparatively paid but little attention to
+its evils, believing that much good might result from the
+opening of the avenues of Spiritual intercourse. But during
+the past eight months I have devoted my attention to critical
+investigation of its moral, social, and religious bearing, and I
+stand appalled before the revelations of its awful and damning
+realities.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Much testimony of this nature might be given
+from those who have had similar experiences and
+equally favorable facilities for judging of the character
+of Spiritualism. We present only a few extracts more.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dr. Wm. B. Potter of New York, in an article
+under the head of <span class="tei tei-q">“Astounding Facts,”</span> and also in
+a tract entitled, <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritualism as It Is,”</span> gives the
+result of his experience and observations. His testimony
+is the more valuable, since he writes not
+from the standpoint of one who has renounced Spiritualism,
+whose feelings may for the time be overwrought,
+and his language stronger than would be
+used in calmer moments. When he wrote, he was
+still an advocate of Spiritualism, and spoke as a friend
+who would, if possible, induce Spiritualists to reform
+their faith and their manner of living. He says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Fifteen years of critical study of Spiritual literature, an
+extensive acquaintance with the leading Spiritualists, and a
+patient, systematic, and thorough examination of the manifestations
+for many years, enable us to speak from actual
+knowledge, definitely and positively, of </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Spiritualism as It
+Is.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Spiritual literature is full of the most insidious and
+seductive doctrines, calculated to undermine the very foundations
+of morality and virtue, and lead to the most unbridled
+licentiousness.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page108">[pg 108]</span><a name="Pg108" id="Pg108" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">We are told that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">we must have charity,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that it is
+wrong to blame any one, that we must not expose iniquity,
+as </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">it will harden the guilty,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">none should be punished,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">man is a machine, and not to blame for his conduct,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">there is no high, no low, no good, no bad,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">sin is a
+lesser degree of righteousness,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">nothing we can do can
+injure the soul or retard its progress,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">those who act the
+worst will progress the fastest,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">lying is right, slavery is
+right, murder is right, adultery is right,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">whatever is,
+is right.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Hardly can you find a Spiritualist book, paper, lecture,
+or communication that does not contain some of these pernicious
+doctrines; in disguise, if not openly. Hundreds of
+families have been broken up, and many affectionate wives
+deserted by </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">affinity-seeking</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> husbands. Many once devoted
+wives have been seduced, and left their husbands and tender,
+helpless children, to follow some </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">higher attraction.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> Many
+well-disposed but simple-minded girls have been deluded
+by </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">affinity</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> notions, and led off by </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">affinity hunters,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> to be
+deserted in a few months, with blasted reputations, or led
+to deeds still more dark and criminal, to hide their shame.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The same writer also mentions a fact which shows
+where the responsibility of all this looseness of morals
+belongs. He says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">At the National Spiritual Convention at Chicago, called
+to consider the question of a national organization, the only
+plan approved by the committee, especially provided that no
+charge should ever be entertained against any member, and
+that any person, without any regard to his or her moral character,
+might become a member.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The fact that no plan could find approval which
+did not provide that they should never be blamed
+nor called to account for any of their deeds, shows
+on what points they felt the most anxious, and
+plainly proves that they belong to the class of which
+Christ spoke, who loved darkness rather than light,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page109">[pg 109]</span><a name="Pg109" id="Pg109" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and who would not come to the light lest their deeds
+should be reproved. John 3:19-21.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is unpleasant to wade through pools of filth,
+and we therefore spare the reader quotations from
+those Spiritualists who have not only avowed the
+most revolting practices of free love, but openly
+advocated the same, and endeavored to induce others
+to come out likewise, on the ground that they were
+only honestly and publicly admitting what the others
+believed and practiced in secret. For the same
+reason we pass by the notorious Woodhull and
+Claflin, and Hull and Jamieson episodes, in this field,
+which, in the illustration and language of another,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“burst upon the country like a rotten egg three
+thousand miles in diameter!”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It may be said that these things are in the past
+and the situation has now greatly changed. For the
+benefit of those who thus flatter themselves we introduce
+one more quotation. It is from <span class="tei tei-q">“The Law of
+Psychic Phenomena,”</span> by T. J. Hudson (A. C.
+McClurg &amp; Co., Chicago, 1894). The language is
+candid and conciliatory, and the author cannot be
+accused of any undue prejudice on the question of
+which he speaks. On page 335, he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I do not charge Spiritualists as a class with being advocates
+of the doctrines of free love. On the contrary, I am
+aware that, as a class, they hold the marriage relation in sacred
+regard. I cannot forget, however, that but a few years
+ago some of their leading advocates and mediums proclaimed
+the doctrine of free love in all its hideous deformity from
+every platform in the land. Nor do I fail to remember that
+the better class of Spiritualists everywhere repudiated the
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page110">[pg 110]</span><a name="Pg110" id="Pg110" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+doctrine, and denounced its advocates and exemplars. Nevertheless
+the moral virus took effect here and there all over the
+country, and it is doing its deadly work in secret in many an
+otherwise happy home. And </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">I charge a large and constantly
+growing class of professional mediums with being the leading
+propagandists</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> of the doctrine of </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">free love</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">. They infest every
+community in the land, and it is well known to all men and
+women who are dissatisfied or unhappy in their marriage
+relations, that they can always find sympathy by consulting
+the average medium, and can, moreover, find justification for
+illicit love by invoking the spirits of the dead through such
+mediums.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+We have italicized that passage in the foregoing
+which shows that the deadly evil is still working in
+secret, and that a large and constantly growing
+number of professionals are aiding and abetting the
+iniquity.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc21" id="toc21"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Dangers Of Mediumship.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A few testimonies will show that when one gives
+himself or herself up to the control of the spirits,
+such ones take a most perilous position. The spirits
+insist on their victims becoming passive, ceasing to
+resist, and yielding their whole wills to them. Some
+of their persuasive words are these: <span class="tei tei-q">“Come in confidence
+to us;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Let our teachings deeply impress
+you;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“You must not doubt what we say;”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Learn of us;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Obey our directions and you will
+be benefited;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Seek to obtain knowledge of us;”</span>
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Have faith in us;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Fear not to obey;”</span> <span class="tei tei-q">“Obey
+us and you will be greatly blessed;”</span> etc., etc.
+Mesmerists operate in the same way. They gain
+control of their subjects in the same way that the
+spirits mesmerize their mediums, and when under
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page111">[pg 111]</span><a name="Pg111" id="Pg111" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+their control, the spirits cause them to see whatever
+they bring before them, and hear according to their
+wills, and do as they bid. And the things they suppose
+they see and hear, and what they are to do, are
+only such things as exist in the mind of the mesmerizing
+power. The subject is completely at the mercy
+of the invisible agency; and to put one's self there
+is a most heaven-daring and hazardous act. Mr.
+Hudson (<span class="tei tei-q">“Law of Psychic Phenomena,”</span> p. 336)
+says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">To the young whose characters are not formed, and to
+those whose notions of morality are loose, the dangers of
+mediumship are </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">appalling</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To further gain the confidence of mortals, the
+spirits claim to be the ones who answer their
+prayers. In <span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic Writing,”</span> p. 142, we
+have this:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Will our friends tell us whether from
+their point of view, there is any real efficacy in prayer?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> [by spirits].—Shall not </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">a soul's sincere
+desire</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> arouse in discarnate and free spirits effort to make that sincere
+desire a reality? What good can come from aspirations
+on mortal planes, save through the efforts to make those
+aspirations realized on spiritual planes, by the will of freed
+spirits?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mediums are unable to resist the powers of the
+unseen world when once under their control.
+Professor Brittan (<span class="tei tei-q">“Telegraphic Answer to Mahan,”</span>
+p. 10), concerning mediumship, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">We may further add in this connection that the trance
+mediums for spirit intercourse are equally irresponsible.
+Many of them are totally unable to resist the powers which
+come to them from the invisible and unknown realms.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page112">[pg 112]</span><a name="Pg112" id="Pg112" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dr. Randolph (<span class="tei tei-q">“Dealings with the Dead,”</span>
+p. 150) shows the dangers of mediumship, as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I saw that one great cause of the moral looseness of
+thousands of sensitive-nerved people on earth, resulted from
+the infernal possessions and obsessions of their persons by
+delegations from those realms of darkness and (to all but
+themselves) unmitigated horror. A sensitive man or woman—no
+matter how virtuously inclined—may, unless by constant
+prayer and watchfulness they prevent it and keep the
+will active and the sphere entire, be led into the most
+abominable practices and habits.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This same writer, in the same work, pp. 108,
+109, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Those ill-meaning ones who live just beyond the threshold,
+often obtain their ends by subtly infusing a semi-sense
+of volitional power into the minds of their intended victims,
+so that at last they come to believe themselves to be self-acting,
+when in fact they are the merest shuttlecocks bandied
+about between the battledores of knavish devils on one side,
+and devilish knaves upon the other, and between the two the
+poor fallen wretches are nearly heart-reft and destroyed.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A work by A. J. Davis called <span class="tei tei-q">“The Diakka, and
+their Earthly Victims,”</span> mentions the nature of these
+denizens of the spirit world, and their wonderful
+location. The country (to speak after the manner
+of men) which they inhabit, is so large that it would
+require not less than 1,803,026 diameters of the
+earth to span its longitudinal extent. This he had
+from a spirit he calls James Victor Wilson, a
+profound mathematician! This space is occupied
+by spirits who have passed from earth, who are
+<span class="tei tei-q">“morally deficient, and affectionally unclean.”</span>—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Page</span></span>
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page113">[pg 113]</span><a name="Pg113" id="Pg113" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+7. The same spirit, Wilson, describes the
+diakka as those <span class="tei tei-q">“who take insane delight in playing
+parts, in juggling tricks, in personating opposite
+characters to whom prayers and profane utterances
+are of equi-value; surcharged with a passion for lyrical
+narrations; one whose every attitude is instinct
+with the schemes of specious reasoning, sophistry,
+pride, pleasure, wit, subtle convivialities; a boundless
+disbeliever, one who thinks that all private life
+will end in the all-consuming self-love of God.”</span>—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Page
+13.</span></span> On page 13 he says further of them, that
+they are <span class="tei tei-q">“never resting, never satisfied with life,
+often amusing themselves with jugglery and tricky
+witticisms, invariably victimizing others; secretly
+tormenting mediums, causing them to exaggerate in
+speech, and to falsify in acts; unlocking and unbolting
+the street doors of your bosom and memory;
+pointing your feet into wrong paths, and far more.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+What this <span class="tei tei-q">“far more”</span> is, we are left to conjecture.
+The advertisement of this book says that
+it is <span class="tei tei-q">“an explanation of much that is false and
+repulsive in Spiritualism.”</span> W. F. Jamieson, in a
+Spiritualist paper, called these diakka <span class="tei tei-q">“a troop
+of devils,”</span> and quoted Judge Carter as saying:
+<span class="tei tei-q">“There is one thing clear, that these diakka, or
+fantastic or mixed spirits, are very numerous and
+abundant, and take any and every opportunity of
+obtruding themselves.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hudson Tuttle, author of <span class="tei tei-q">“Life in Two Spheres”</span>
+and other Spiritualistic works, speaks of <span class="tei tei-q">“a communication,
+through a noted medium, to Gerald
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page114">[pg 114]</span><a name="Pg114" id="Pg114" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Massey from his <span class="tei tei-q">‘dog Pip,’</span> the said Pip <span class="tei tei-q">‘licking
+the slate and writing with a good degree of intelligence.’</span> ”</span>
+He adds, <span class="tei tei-q">“Mr. Davis would say that
+<span class="tei tei-q">‘Pip’</span> was a <span class="tei tei-q">‘diakka,’</span> and to-morrow he will communicate
+as George Washington, Theodore Parker,
+or Balaam's ass. This diakka is flesh, fish, or fowl,
+as you may desire.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Some idea of how the spirits sometimes torment
+the mediums, as hinted at above, may be gained
+from the following instance. In <span class="tei tei-q">“Astounding Facts
+from the Spirit World,”</span> pp. 253, 254, Dr. Gridley
+describes the case of a medium sixty years of age,
+living near him in Southampton, Mass. The sufferings
+inflicted upon him <span class="tei tei-q">“in two months at the hands
+of evil spirits would fill a volume of five hundred
+pages.”</span> Of these sufferings, the following are
+specimens:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">They forbade his eating, to the very point of starvation.
+He was a perfect skeleton; they compelled him to walk day
+and night, with intermissions, to be sure, as their avowed
+object was to torment him as much and as long as possible.
+They swore by everything sacred and profane, that they
+would knock his brains out, always accompanying their
+threats with blows on the forehead or temples, like that of a
+mallet in the hands of a powerful man, with this difference,
+however; the latter would have made him unconscious, while
+in full consciousness he now endured the indescribable agony
+of those heavy and oft-repeated blows; they declared they
+would skin him alive; that he must go to New York and be
+dissected by inches, all of which he fully believed. They
+declared that they would bore holes into his brain, when he
+instantly felt the action suited to the word, as though a dozen
+augers were being turned at once into his very skull; this
+done, they would fill his brain with bugs and worms to eat it
+out, when their gnawing would instantly commence.
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page115">[pg 115]</span><a name="Pg115" id="Pg115" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+These spirits would pinch and pound him, twitch him up
+and throw him down, yell and blaspheme, and use the most
+obscene language that mortals can conceive; they would
+declare that they were Christ in one breath, and devils in the
+next; they would tie him head to foot for a long time together
+in a most excruciating posture; declare they would wring
+his neck off because he doubted or refused obedience.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Who can doubt that such spirits are the angels of
+the evil one himself? Dr. Gridley in the same work,
+p. 19, gives the experience of another medium, for
+the truthfulness of which he offers the fullest
+proof:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">We have seen the medium evidently possessed by
+Irishmen and Dutchmen of the lowest grade—heard him
+repeat Joshua's drunken prayers [Joshua was a strong but
+brutish man he had known in life], exactly like the original,—imitate
+his drunkenness in word and deed—try to repeat,
+or rather act over his most brutal deeds (from which for
+decency's sake, he was instantly restrained by extraordinary
+exertion and severe rebuke)—snap and grate his teeth most
+furiously, strike and swear, while his eyes flashed like the
+fires of an orthodox perdition. We have heard him hiss, and
+seen him writhe his body like the serpent when crawling,
+and dart out his tongue, and play it exactly like that reptile.
+These exhibitions were intermingled with the most wrangling
+and horrible convulsions.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+These descriptions, it would seem, ought to be
+enough to strike terror to any heart at the thought
+of being a medium. But there is yet another phase
+of the subject that should not be passed by. These
+fallen spirits who are engineering the work of Spiritualism,
+to maintain their <span class="tei tei-q">“assumed characters,”</span> and
+<span class="tei tei-q">“play their parts”</span> like the aforesaid diakka, represent
+that disembodied spirits <span class="tei tei-q">“just over the threshold,”</span>
+still retain the characteristics they bore in life, such
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page116">[pg 116]</span><a name="Pg116" id="Pg116" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+as a disposition to sensuality and licentiousness, love
+of rum, tobacco, and other vices, and that they can,
+by causing the medium to plunge excessively into
+these things, thereby still gratify their own propensities
+to indulge in them. The following sketch by
+Hudson Tuttle, a very popular author among Spiritualists,
+is somewhat lengthy, but the idea could not
+better be presented than by giving it entire. In
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Life in Two Spheres,”</span> pp. 35-37, he says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Reader, have you ever entered the respectable saloon?
+Have you ever watched the stupid stare of the inebriate when
+the eye grew less and less lustrous, slowly closing, the muscles
+relaxing, and the victim of appetite sinking over on the floor
+in beastly drunkenness? Oh, how dense the fumes of mingled
+tobacco and alcohol! Oh, what misery confined in those
+walls! If you have witnessed such scenes, then we need
+describe no further. If you have not, then you had not
+better hear the tale of woe. Imagine to yourselves a bar-room
+with all its sots, and their number multiplied indefinitely,
+while conscience-seared and bloated fiends stand
+behind the bar, from whence they deal out death and damnation,
+and the picture is complete. </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">One has just arrived
+from earth.</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> He is yet uninitiated in the mysteries and miseries
+of those which, like hungry lions, await him. He died
+while intoxicated—was frozen while lying in the gutter, and
+consequently is attracted toward this society. He possessed
+a good intellect, but it was shattered beyond repair by his
+debauches.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Ye ar' a fresh one, aint ye?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> coarsely queried a sot,
+just then particularly communicative.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Why, yes, I have just died, as they call it, and 'taint
+so bad a change after all; only I suppose there'll be dry times
+here for the want of something stimulant.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Not so dry; lots of that all the time, and jolly times too.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Drink! Can you drink, then?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Yes, we just can, and feel as nice as you please. But
+all can't, not unless they find one on earth just like them.
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page117">[pg 117]</span><a name="Pg117" id="Pg117" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+You go to earth, and mix with your chums; and when you
+find one whose thoughts you can read, he's your man. Form
+a connection with him, and when he gets to feeling </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">good</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">,
+you'll feel so too.—There, do you understand me? I always
+tell all fresh ones the glorious news, for how they would suffer
+if it wasn't for this blessed thing.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">I'll try, no mistake.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“ </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Here's a covey,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> spoke an ulcerous-looking being; </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">he's
+of our stripe. Tim, did you hear what an infernal scrape I
+got into last night? No, you didn't. Well, I went to our
+friend Fred's; he didn't want to drink when I found him;
+his dimes looked so extremely large. Well, I </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">destroyed that
+feeling</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">, and made him think he was dry. He drank, and
+drank, more than I wanted him to, until I was so drunk that
+I could not break my connection with him, or control his
+mind. He undertook to go home, fell into the snow, and
+came near freezing to death. I suffered awfully, ten times
+as much as when I died.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">... Reader, we draw the curtain
+over scenes like these, such as are daily occurring in this
+society.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In these cases the whole evil of the indulgences
+of course falls upon the mediums; and who would
+wish to assume personal relation with such a world,
+and be forced to bear in their own bodies the evils
+of the unhallowed indulgences of unseen spirits,
+against their will?
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Other scenes represented as taking place in
+the spirit land, are most grotesque and silly and
+would be taken as a burlesque upon Spiritualism,
+were they not put forth in all gravity by the friends
+and advocates of that so-called new revelation.
+Thus Judge Edmunds, giving an account of what he
+had seen in the spirit world, mentions the case of an
+old woman busy churning, who promised him, if he
+would call again, a drink of buttermilk; he speaks
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page118">[pg 118]</span><a name="Pg118" id="Pg118" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+of men fighting, of courtezans trying to continue
+their lewd conduct; of a mischievous boy who split
+a dog's tail open, and put a stick in it, just to witness
+its misery; of the owner of the dog, who, attracted
+by its cries, discovered the cause, and beat
+the boy, who fled, but was pursued and beaten and
+kicked far up the road. See Edmund's <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritualism,”</span>
+Vol. II, pp. 135-144, 181, 182, 186, 189.
+Surely here are the diakka playing their pranks in
+all their glory.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc22" id="toc22"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Miscellaneous Teaching.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+On the leading points of faith as held by Christians
+generally, quotations have been given to show
+sufficiently what the spirits teach, and the object
+they are trying to effect. But the reader will be
+interested to learn what they teach on some other
+points which incidentally appear in their communications.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualists object most strenuously to the idea of
+unconsciousness in death, or to the Bible declaration,
+<span class="tei tei-q">“The dead know not anything.”</span> But the spirits
+themselves teach this very thing. Thus Judge Edmunds,
+Vol. II, Appendix B, p. 524, quotes the
+confession of a spirit that he was totally unconscious
+for a time, he could not tell how long, and awoke to
+consciousness gradually; and that the state of unconsciousness
+differs with different persons, depending
+on circumstances. A. J. Davis admits that Professor
+Webster was eight days and a half unconscious.—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-style: italic">Death
+and the After Life,</span><span style="font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-style: italic"> pp. 18, 19.</span></span>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page119">[pg 119]</span><a name="Pg119" id="Pg119" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Through Mrs. Conant, medium, in <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>,
+June 3, 1865, we have this information: <span class="tei tei-q">“It is
+said that some spirits require a thousand years to
+awake to consciousness. Is this true?—Yes, this
+is true.”</span> In <span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic Writing,”</span> p. 93, the
+spirits teach the same thing to-day. If others deny
+such statements, it only shows that their testimony
+is contradictory and therefore unreliable.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Again, the Bible doctrine that the incorrigibly
+wicked must cease from conscious existence, is denounced
+by Spiritualists; but on this point the
+spirits confess also:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Do I understand you to say that a
+diakka is one who believes in ultimate annihilation?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Only yesterday one said to a lady
+medium, signing himself </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Swedenborg,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> this: </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Whatsoever is, has been,
+will be, or may be, </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">that</span></em> <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps">I am</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, and private
+life is but the aggregative phantasms of thinking throblets rushing in their
+rising onward to the central heart of eternal
+death.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Diakka</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">
+p. 11.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Does every human being continue life on
+higher planes?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Shall not all who are abortions die?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Do you mean that some born on this plane
+may spiritually die from lack of force to persist?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Yes—both women and men are born into the
+divine humanity who must necessarily perish, because they
+have not sufficient soul strength to persist.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Automatic
+Writing,</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic"> pp. 101, 102.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+There is, it seems, a purgatory in the spirit
+world. In answer to a question, a spirit replied:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">There is a sphere in spirit life allotted to those who
+leave the earthly plane in spiritual ignorance, which is </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">not
+pleasing</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> to dwell upon, yet which is absolutely necessary to
+spiritual soul growth.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., p. 90.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page120">[pg 120]</span><a name="Pg120" id="Pg120" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism is claimed to settle the question of
+immortality; but the spirits confess themselves
+ignorant of it:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—On your plane do you arrive at
+certainty in regard to immortality?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—We here are as </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">ignorant as you are</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">
+as to the ultimate of existence. Immortality is still an </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">undetermined issue</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.
+One life at a time seems as pertinent with us as with
+you.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., p. 103.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The spirits' heaven, it seems, is not so desirable
+a place that it prevents their being homesick.
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Why are you homesick?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Have not found out the real reason; things are
+so different from former ideas.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., p. 111.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spirits are not allowed to tell too much about
+their condition, as the following question and answer
+show:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Can't you tell us what makes
+it pleasanter,—describe so we can understand?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—You'll find out as I did—</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">'gainst
+the rules here to tell</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">.... Just be patient—it's all easy enough when you
+learn how. I was puzzled, but it all seems straight enough
+now.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., p. 115.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+They teach the pre-existence of souls, and the
+old pagan doctrines of the reincarnation of souls,
+and the final absorption of all into Nirvana. A
+spirit having answered that all had been asserted in
+some other form, questions and answers followed
+from which we quote:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Is that statement an intimation of the
+truth of reincarnation?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Souls of all who have preceded you are centered
+in you in spite of your childish protests. Ask not of those
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page121">[pg 121]</span><a name="Pg121" id="Pg121" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+predecessors; for they yet live in you, and you in them....
+Long ago you and I went over the ground under eminent
+names.... Were not we together when Socrates and
+Aspasia talked?</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., pp. 151, 152.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Can you tell us, at least, whether
+spirit, as a whole or in its individual atoms, exists eternally?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Yes; spirit as a whole is
+eternal—exists—did exist—by force of Powers you cannot understand.
+But you as individual, self-conscious, atomistic particles of spirit
+wholeness, are not eternal, and must return to the Primal
+Source.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Id., p. 133.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em">
+<a name="toc23" id="toc23"></a>
+<h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Spirits Cannot Be Identified.</span></h2>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Having now sufficiently examined the teaching of
+the spirits, a final question arises in regard to them,
+whether it is possible to identify them, and determine
+with any absolute certainty whether they are
+the spirits of the particular individuals they claim to
+be, or even spirits of the dead at all, or not. It
+should be distinctly borne in mind, always, that evil
+angels, whose existence has been proved from the
+Bible, whose nature and delight is to deceive, can
+walk the earth unseen, imitate and personate any individual,
+and reveal their characteristics of thought,
+writing, acts, form, and features, and make so perfect
+a counterfeit as to defy detection. How, then, can
+it be told what spirit it is, even though it shows the
+face and features of some well-known friend? On
+this topic, as on preceding questions, Spiritualists
+themselves may produce the evidence. President
+Mahan (<span class="tei tei-q">“Discussion with Tiffany and Rhen,”</span> p. 13)
+remarks:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Certain experiments have been made, in order to determine
+whether spirits are present. Individuals go in as
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page122">[pg 122]</span><a name="Pg122" id="Pg122" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+inquirers, and get definite answers—in the first place, from
+</span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">departed spirits</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> of persons </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">yet living</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">; in the second place,
+from departed spirits of persons who </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">never existed</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> here or anywhere
+else; in the third place, from the departed spirits of brute
+beasts.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+When it is considered, as already noted, that
+spirits do their work through mesmeric power, it is
+easy to understand how the medium is made to believe
+that such and such a spirit is communicating
+when it is not so at all. This question of identity
+came up in the very early stages of Spiritualism, and
+is no nearer settled, on their own confession, now
+than then. A Mr. Hobart, in 1856, who claimed to
+be the first Spiritualist in Michigan, made the following
+admission:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The spirit sometimes </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">assumes</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> the name of an individual
+belonging to the same church, to induce them to hear. This
+is necessary with some who are so bigoted they would not
+believe unless a name was assumed which they respected.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+An article in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spiritual Telegraph</span></span>, of July 11,
+1857, begins as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The question is continually being asked, especially by
+novitiates in spiritual investigations, How shall we know
+that the spirits who communicate with us are really the ones
+whom they purport to be?... In giving the results of our
+own experience and observation upon this subject, we would
+premise that spirits unquestionably can, and often do, personate
+other spirits, and that, too, often with such perfection
+as, for the time being, to defy every effort to detect
+the deception.... If direct tests are demanded at all, we
+would recommend that they be asked for the purpose of
+proving that the manifesting influence is that of </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">a spirit</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">,
+rather than to prove what </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">particular</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> spirit is the agent of its
+production.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page123">[pg 123]</span><a name="Pg123" id="Pg123" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This is an entire begging of the whole matter in
+question; for it is not denied that it is <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">a</span></em> spirit; we
+want to know what <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">particular</span></em> spirit it is; but for
+that we must not ask; for it cannot be ascertained.
+The same article states that other and lower spirits
+often crowd in and take the place of the spirit communicating,
+without the knowledge of the medium.
+We might also quote <span class="tei tei-q">“Spiritualism as It Is,”</span> p. 14,
+that <span class="tei tei-q">“not one per cent. of the manifestations have
+had a higher origin than the first and second spheres,
+which are filled with low, ignorant, deceptive, mischievous,
+selfish, egotistical spirits;”</span> and <span class="tei tei-q">“Dealings
+with the Dead,”</span> p. 225, that <span class="tei tei-q">“the fact is, good
+spirits do not appear one tenth as often as imagined.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Jan. 7, 1888, the following appeared in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner
+of Light</span></span>:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—What is the cause of our receiving
+inconsistent and untruthful communications? Does the blame, if any
+there is, rest with us or the controlling intelligence?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—There are spirits who delight in imposing upon
+mortals; they realize their power outside of material things,
+and that those who seek knowledge from them </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">cannot see nor
+get hold of them</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">; therefore to an extent they exercise a certain
+power over those mortals who approach; and if the mortals
+are themselves tricky by nature, insincere, ready to take advantage
+of others, whether it be at the time of sitting or in
+their daily life, rest assured they may be imposed upon by
+spirits from the other side who occupy a like plane of existence
+with themselves.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mediums themselves will not trust the spirits,
+according to statements made as late as 1896.
+Mrs. S. A. Underwood, medium, in <span class="tei tei-q">“Automatic
+Writing,”</span> p. 55, says:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page124">[pg 124]</span><a name="Pg124" id="Pg124" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">With all my experience in it, I would not to-day venture
+upon any change, business venture, friendship, or line of conduct,
+advised from this source, unless my own common material
+sense endorsed it. Indeed, I would not take as fact any
+of its even reasonable advice without question, because it is
+not reliable as a guide in earthly affairs.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spirit communication, then, certainly does not
+amount to much as a heavenly instructor, a celestial
+guide to enlighten the ignorance of men. Whatever
+we know ourselves, we may rely upon; all else is
+uncertain. Again, on p. 56, she says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Then the assumption of great names by apparently
+common-place minds is a very strange thing. I was horrified
+and annoyed when this occurred under my own hand, because
+that is one of the things which disgusted me with spiritual
+messages before this writing came to me, as I had occasionally
+glanced over such messages. When I protested against
+such assumption, I was told that </span><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">‘</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Elaine and Guinevere</span><span style="font-size: 90%">’</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">
+were not real beings, but types. So somewhere in our sphere
+are spirits who embody cleverness in creations of their own
+fancy, and adopt names suited to that fancy.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Thus the spirits themselves confess that the names
+they often assume are not those of real beings, but
+typical and fanciful. Nothing more, it would seem,
+is necessary to complete the condemnation of Spiritualism,
+so far as its own nature is concerned. When
+in addition to all else, it appears that the spirits cannot
+be identified; that the whole underlying claim
+that the spirits are the spirits of the dead, must itself
+be assumed; and that, too, in the face of the numberless
+known falsehoods and deceptions that are constantly
+issuing from the unseen realm,—there is
+nothing left for it to stand upon.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page125">[pg 125]</span><a name="Pg125" id="Pg125" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc24" id="toc24"></a>
+<a name="pdf25" id="pdf25"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Six.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Its Promises: How Fulfilled.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is fair to call Spiritualism to account as to the
+fulfilment of the promises involved in its challenge
+to the world when it stepped upon the stage of
+action. No movement ever opened with more magnificent
+promises. It posed before the world as an
+angel of heavenly light. It claimed to be the second
+coming of Christ. It claimed to have been sent to
+regenerate mankind, and renovate the world. We
+give herewith a few of its spirit-inspired pretensions.
+Its <span class="tei tei-q">“Declaration of Principles,”</span> Article 20, says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The hearty and intelligent convictions of these truths
+[the teachings of spirits] tend to energize the soul in all that
+is good and elevating, and to restrain from all that is evil and
+impure, ... to quicken all philanthropic impulses, stimulating
+to enlightened and unselfish labors for universal good.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In behalf of the cause of woman it says:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Spiritualism has done more for the advancement of true
+womanhood than the Church or any of its accessories.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Dr.
+Watson, in Banner of Light, April 16, 1887.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Miss A. L. Lull, in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Religio-Philosophical
+Journal</span></span> of Jan. 23, 1886, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Spiritualism is the saviour of humanity, because it
+is reaching out toward the criminal, and in its effort to lift
+</span><span class="tei tei-pb" id="page126">[pg 126]</span><a name="Pg126" id="Pg126" class="tei tei-anchor"></a><span style="font-size: 90%">
+humanity to a higher plane, it is laying the foundation for
+future generations.... Spiritualism comes to cleanse out
+the dregs and wretchedness of humanity.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mrs. Cora L. V. Richmond, in a mediumistic discourse
+reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, April 3,
+1886, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The Great Reformer of the world is Spiritualism....
+When modern Spiritualism made its appearance, it said in
+so many words, I come to reform the world.... Spiritualism
+came to put the ax at the root of the tree of human
+evil, it came to decide upon the most important and vital
+thing connected with existence; </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">i. e.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, Is man only an evanescent,
+material, earthly being, or is he immortal?... Spiritualism
+came to reform death, to resolve it into life; came to
+reform fear, to resolve it into trust and knowledge; came to
+reform the darkness which rests upon humanity concerning
+the nature of man's existence.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In the same paper, April 6, 1887, was given the
+following prediction of the future of Spiritualism:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Modern Spiritualism will grow, and deepen, and broaden,
+and strengthen, until all false creeds and dogmas shall be
+swept from the earth—when faith shall be buried in knowledge,
+when war shall be known no more, when universal
+brotherhood shall prevail to bless mankind.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+In <span class="tei tei-q">“Nineteenth Century Miracles,”</span> p. 79, M.
+Jaubert speaks as follows:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Affirm to your people that man never dies, that his
+immortality is proved, not by books but by material and
+tangible facts, of which every one can convince himself; that
+anon our houses of correction, and our prisons, will disappear;
+suicide will be erased from our mortuary tables; and nobly
+borne, the calamities of earth shall no longer produce madness.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page127">[pg 127]</span><a name="Pg127" id="Pg127" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mrs. R. S. Lillie, in a speech at the Thirty-eighth
+Anniversary services in Horticultural Hall, Boston,
+Mass., and reported in the <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, of
+April, 1886, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Christianity never had a Pentecost to be compared with
+modern Spiritualism. The latter is as far in advance of the
+former, as the electric light is in advance of the tallow dip of
+the past; for it is nineteen centuries ahead of it.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+These are most astounding claims; and if there
+is any truth in them, Spiritualism ought to have
+shown itself as a great uplifting moral power, provided
+it has been able to get any foothold among the
+people. We therefore inquire what its success has
+been. On this point Professor Keck, at the Thirty-ninth
+Anniversary of Modern Spiritualism, at
+Bridgeport, Conn. (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, April 9,
+1887), said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">It [Spiritualism] has made converts of more scientific
+men and profound thinkers than any other sect in the world.
+In thirty-nine years it has grown to ten or fifteen millions of
+believers, with thousands of mediums, a literature printed in
+every known language, and converts in every quarter of the
+globe.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+With all these facilities and all this success, it
+surely has been able to make good its claims, and
+fulfil its promises, if its nature is such as it assumes,
+and its promises are good for anything; and its
+course should be marked by a great decrease of
+crime, by the promotion of virtue and a general
+improvement in the moral tone of society, wherever
+it has gone. For nearly fifty years it has now been
+operating in the world; and with all its glowing
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page128">[pg 128]</span><a name="Pg128" id="Pg128" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+professions of what it was able to do, and its millions
+of converts, <span class="tei tei-q">“energized to all that is good and elevating,”</span>
+its impress for good should everywhere be seen.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But what are the facts?—Just the reverse of
+what has been promised. Free love, which is free
+lust, has followed in its wake; homes have been
+ruined, families scattered, characters blighted; while
+insanity and suicide have been the fate, or the last
+resort, of too many of its victims. And outside of
+its own ranks, in the world at large, the fifty years
+since the advent of Spiritualism have been years of
+increase of crime and every evil in a fast growing
+ratio. Liquor drinking, tobacco using, gambling,
+prostitution, defalcations, robberies, bribery, municipal
+corruption, divorces, thefts, insanity, suicide,
+and murder, have increased in far more rapid ratio
+than the population itself.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The reader will remember the testimony of Dr.
+Randolph, p. 105, that five of his friends destroyed
+themselves, and he attempted it for himself, by direct
+spirit influences. The Philadelphia <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Record</span></span>, of Feb.
+17, 1894, speaks of the suicide of May Brooklyn in
+San Francisco, Cal.:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The letters and papers left by the dead woman show
+plainly that in her grief over the death of Lovecraft she had
+dabbled in Spiritualism, and had finally reached the conclusion
+that her only chance of happiness lay in joining her
+lover in the other world.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A few figures, as samples, will be given just to
+emphasize the general statements. The following is
+from the Chicago <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Tribune</span></span> of Jan. 1, 1893:—
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page129">[pg 129]</span><a name="Pg129" id="Pg129" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The number of persons who have committed suicide in
+the United States during the year (1892), as gathered from
+telegraph and mail report to the </span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Tribune</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">, is 3860, as compared
+with 3331 last year (1891), 2640 in 1890, and 2224 in
+1889. The total is much larger than that of any of the
+eleven preceding years.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian Reformer</span></span> gives the following
+figures of murders, suicides, and embezzlements
+from 1891-1893:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Murders in 1893, 6615; increase over 1891 of 709.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Suicides in 1893, 4436; increase over 1892, 576; 1891, 1105.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Funds embezzled in 1893, $19,929,692; increase of 100
+per cent. over 1892.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It may be asked, What has this to do with Spiritualism?—It
+is a test of the value of its promises.
+Spiritualism has been posing for fifty years as the
+<span class="tei tei-q">“world's reformer,”</span> the great energizing, uplifting
+force to elevate mankind, the mighty power
+which has come to empty our workhouses and
+prisons, abolish suicides and all crime, the <span class="tei tei-q">“electric
+light”</span> compared with the <span class="tei tei-q">“tallow dip”</span> of the
+gospel. And yet with all these claims, with its
+millions of adherents, and the funds and influence at
+its command, it is allowing, year by year, crime to
+increase much faster than the population. Now if
+Spiritualism was the purifying, renovating power
+which it claims to be, such results could not have
+been seen. It is very evident, that, as a power in
+the world in behalf of righteousness and humanity,
+it has been of no account; and as between the forces
+of good and evil, its weight has been on the side of
+evil instead of good. It is thus that the author of
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page130">[pg 130]</span><a name="Pg130" id="Pg130" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Spiritualism, the father of deception, fulfils the
+promises made through that channel to deceive
+mankind. What organized, aggressive efforts against
+evil has Spiritualism ever shown? Where are its
+schools and colleges? Where are its hospitals and
+benevolent institutions? Where are its organized
+charities? and what are its millions of members
+doing to relieve suffering and distress, and turn men
+to better ways of living? The very aspect it presents
+to the world to-day, stamps the brand of Cain
+upon its brow. The Boston <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Herald</span></span> of Dec. 17,
+1874, said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Let Spiritualism produce some idea, utter some word,
+or perform some deed, which will have novelty, and yet be of
+manifest value to the human race, and it will make good its
+claims to our serious consideration. But it has not done this.
+For nearly thirty years it has been before the world in its
+present shape, and in all that time, with all its asserted command
+of earthly and superterrestrial knowledge, it has never
+done an act, or breathed a syllable, or supplied an idea which
+had any value as a contribution to the welfare of the race, or
+to its stock of knowledge. Its messages from learned men
+who are dead, have been the silliest bosh; its stories about
+life upon the planets are wretched guesses, many of which
+can be proved false by the astronomer; its visions have
+frightened scores of people into madhouses, and made semi-lunatics
+of hundreds of others.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+If this charge was good as late as 1874, it is
+equally so at the present time. And thus are we
+forced to the conclusion that Spiritualism, judged by
+the light of its fair promises, is one of the most
+lamentable of delusions, and most stupendous of
+failures.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page131">[pg 131]</span><a name="Pg131" id="Pg131" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<hr class="page" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc26" id="toc26"></a>
+<a name="pdf27" id="pdf27"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Chapter Seven.</span></h1>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Spiritualism A Subject Of Prophecy.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+We come now to one of the most timely and
+important features of this whole subject; for
+God in his word has foretold and forewarned the
+world of the movement here passing under review.
+He has made known the time when it should appear,
+the character it would bear, and the work it is to do.
+He has also connected this with the great event of
+all-overshadowing importance to this world, of which
+it is a startling sign and sure precursor; namely,
+the second coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. We
+ask the special attention of the reader to this part of
+the subject.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A word of digression may be allowed as to the
+place which prophecy holds in the word of God.
+Prophecy is that feature of the sacred volume which
+constitutes it a lamp to our feet and a light to our
+path. Ps. 119:105; 2 Peter 1:19. It is that
+which enables that word to be a guide to the hosts
+of Israel through the weary journey and the gloomy
+shades of time, giving to every era its <span class="tei tei-q">“present
+truth,”</span> and showing the progress of the slow-revolving
+ages toward the great consummation. It
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page132">[pg 132]</span><a name="Pg132" id="Pg132" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+is the golden credential which the Bible holds up to
+the world of its genuineness and authenticity.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Prophecy is peculiar to the Christian Scriptures.
+No other so-called sacred books contain this feature.
+It is not found in the Vedas, Shasters, or Puranas of
+the Hindus, nor the Zend Avestas of the Parsees,
+nor the Kojiki Nohonki, of the Shintos of Japan,
+nor the law books of Manu, nor the Koran of the
+Mohammedans, nor the Kan-Ying-Peen or Tao-Te-King
+of the Chinese, nor the Tripitakas of the
+Buddhists. The reason is obvious. Neither the
+minds of men nor of angels, either good or bad, can
+read the future. Divine omniscience alone can see
+the end from the beginning and foretell the great
+events that shall mark the history of the world, and
+affect the interests of the church. It is this that
+stamps the Bible as divine, and lifts it immeasurably
+above all other books. It is indeed passing strange
+that all cannot see this. Instead of being a book
+that grows obsolete and out of date with the passing
+years, like the productions of men, it is the only
+book ever seen upon the earth which is ever abreast
+of the times in every age, and lifts the veil of the
+future before him who honestly and reverently seeks
+its pages for a knowledge of the truth. Those
+who ignore or despise the prophecies, rob the Bible
+of one of the brightest stars in its crown of
+glory.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To be entitled to claim credit as divine, any
+book or system should be able to show that it can
+correctly foretell the future. The spirits see this,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page133">[pg 133]</span><a name="Pg133" id="Pg133" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and, knowing that they cannot do it, discountenance
+and discourage all such efforts. Here is a little of
+their teaching on the subject:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ques.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Why are so many predictions made through
+mediums, which prove false?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Ans.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Wonderful </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">guesses</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%">
+are sometimes made by daring spirits.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Can you tell us anything of the future?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Pharos says you must not ask questions
+of the future—spirits who </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">prophesy</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> are </span><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">not
+good</span></em><span style="font-size: 90%"> spirits.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Q.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Do you mean that it is not best for us to
+know the future?</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">A.</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—Souls on your plane are undergoing discipline, and
+it would cost more than it is worth to foretell the future of
+your state.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%">—</span><span class="tei tei-hi"><span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">Automatic Writing,</span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%; font-style: italic"> pp. 141, 142.</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualists rail at God for prohibiting from Adam
+and Eve, in the garden, the tree of the knowledge
+of good and evil, to keep them in ignorance. What
+will they say to these spirits who coolly answer that
+<span class="tei tei-q">“it would cost more than it is worth”</span> to give them
+any knowledge of future events? This, perhaps,
+they will consider all right because it isn't God who
+says it.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. Let us then see what God has said of the time
+and work and significance of Spiritualism. Over
+seven hundred years before Christ, the prophet
+Isaiah wrote of our time, as follows: <span class="tei tei-q">“And when
+they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have
+familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that
+mutter, should not a people seek unto their God?
+for the living to the dead? To the law and to the
+testimony; if they speak not according to this word,
+it is because there is no light in them.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page134">[pg 134]</span><a name="Pg134" id="Pg134" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Here is certainly a prophecy that a time would
+come when just such a work as Spiritualism is now doing
+would be a distinguishing feature of the age. The
+present must be the time referred to, because it has
+never been so in any past age; and the present meets
+the specifications in every particular. It shows that
+the only safety for any one now is to seek unto his
+God, and make the law and the testimony, the word
+of God, the great standard by which to try all spirits.
+1 John 4:1. And another great event is directly
+connected with this, that is, the second coming of
+Christ; for according to verses 16-18, the disciples
+are then looking for him.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. Matt. 24:24: <span class="tei tei-q">“For there shall arise false
+Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great
+signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible,
+they shall deceive the very elect.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+A deception of no ordinary power is here brought
+to view. It really results in the division of Christendom;
+for all but the elect are carried away by it.
+In its own claims, Spiritualism fulfils the <span class="tei tei-q">“Christs”</span>
+and <span class="tei tei-q">“prophets”</span> part of the declaration, claiming of
+course to be true, while the Bible says it is <span class="tei tei-q">“false.”</span>
+The signs and wonders are beginning to be seen
+in the many <span class="tei tei-q">“inexplicable”</span> phenomena attending
+Spiritualism. But many more startling exhibitions,
+as will be presently shown, are yet to appear. We
+charge upon Spiritualism, so far, the fulfilment of
+this prophecy. But mark! this occurs when the
+Son of man is about to appear <span class="tei tei-q">“as the lightning
+cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page135">[pg 135]</span><a name="Pg135" id="Pg135" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+west”</span> (verse 27); and it is one of the prominent
+signs of that event. See the prophecy from verse
+23 to verse 35. Mark and Luke also dwell upon the
+same prediction, as gathered from the lips of our
+Lord himself.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. Heb. 10:28, 29: <span class="tei tei-q">“He that despised Moses'
+law died without mercy under two or three witnesses.
+Of how much sorer punishment, suppose
+ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
+under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the
+blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified,
+an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the
+Spirit of grace?”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+It is the bold stand which Spiritualism has taken
+against Christ and the atonement, that makes this
+scripture applicable to that work. The apostle is
+speaking of the times when the great <span class="tei tei-q">“day is approaching”</span>
+(verse 25); when it is but a little while,
+and he that shall come, will come and will not tarry
+(verse 37), and the introduction of verse 29, in such
+a connection, becomes a prophecy that such an outbreak
+against Christ and his atoning work would be
+seen when he is about to come again. And the fulfilment
+we are now beholding in Spiritualism.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+4. Rev. 12:12: <span class="tei tei-q">“Woe to the inhabiters of the
+earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down
+unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth
+that he hath but a short time.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This scripture locates itself. It is when Satan
+knows that he has but a little time to work, and
+hence it must be in the last days. At this time he
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page136">[pg 136]</span><a name="Pg136" id="Pg136" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+descends upon the world in an avalanche of wrath.
+<span class="tei tei-q">“Wrath”</span> is a misleading term. The words θυμόν μέγαν
+signify the strongest and most intense emotion of the
+mind. If the object is to accomplish some particular
+end, they would indicate the most intense, concentrated,
+energetic, and persistent efforts to that purpose,
+using every means, and bringing to bear every
+influence to reach the result in question. Satan, as
+we have seen, has an object in deceiving the human
+family, as far as possible, to their destruction, by
+signs and wonders. In this work, according to the
+prophecy before us, he will go to the extent of his
+power, and show his most potent signs. Bringing
+the supposed forms and features of the dead before
+living witnesses, is his most successful method at the
+present time. But as this work is, as yet, done
+largely in the dark, it gives more room for jugglery
+and imposition. The time will come, however, when,
+in open light, counterfeit materializations of the dead
+will swarm on earth, and deceive, if it were possible,
+the very elect—<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">i.e.</span></span>, all who cannot meet the
+deception with the potent weapon—<span class="tei tei-q">“It is written,
+The dead know not anything, neither have they any
+more a portion forever [in the present state of things]
+in anything that is done under the sun.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+5. Rev. 13:13, 14: <span class="tei tei-q">“And he doeth great wonders,
+so that he maketh fire come down from heaven
+on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth
+them that dwell on the earth by the means of those
+miracles which he had power to do.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+This prophecy relates to some earthly government
+represented by a symbol with two horns like a lamb.
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page137">[pg 137]</span><a name="Pg137" id="Pg137" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Verse 11. It is part of a prophecy beginning with
+chapter twelve, and ending with verse 5 of chapter
+fourteen. It is not the place here to introduce an
+exposition of this prophecy. It is only necessary to
+state that the position taken is that the lamblike
+symbol represents our own government, the United
+States of America.<a id="noteref_4" name="noteref_4" href="#note_4"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">4</span></span></a>
+And the great wonders that he
+does, apply to the marvelous manifestations of Spiritualism.
+It is a significant fact that Spiritualism
+arose in this country, thus fitting itself exactly to the
+prophecy. The climax of the wonders brought to
+view in the text, making <span class="tei tei-q">“fire come down from
+heaven on the earth in the sight of men,”</span> has not
+yet been reached. More is therefore to be developed.
+Yea, this wonder-working power is to go forward
+till that which, in the time of Elijah, was
+the test between the false god Baal and the Lord
+Jehovah, is brought to pass, and fire is made to come
+down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.
+And the sad feature of this case will be that the multitudes,
+not perceiving the change of issue, will take
+the act down here to be a test of truth, as it was in
+the days of Elijah.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Taken in connection with other portions of the
+book of Revelation, this prophecy reveals clearly
+what the agency that works the miracles is. The
+dragon, representing paganism (Rev. 12:3, 4); the
+beast, representing the papacy (Rev. 13:1-10); and
+the lamblike symbol, representing Protestantism,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page138">[pg 138]</span><a name="Pg138" id="Pg138" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+or more specifically, Protestant America (Rev.
+13:11-17), constitute the symbols of this prophecy.
+For convenience, let us designate them as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">B</span></span>, and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span>;
+respectively. <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span> works his miracles in sight of
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">B</span></span>; <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">B</span></span> and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span>
+are again brought to view in Rev. 19:20, and there <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span> is
+called <span class="tei tei-q">“the false prophet.”</span> We know
+the false prophet here is the same as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span>, because he
+works miracles before <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">B</span></span>, the same as <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span>
+does in chapter 13:14. All together, <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">A</span></span>,
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">B</span></span>, and <span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">C</span></span> are brought to view
+in Rev. 16:13, and unclean spirits like frogs are
+said to come out of their mouths; and then verse 14
+tells what they are: <span class="tei tei-q">“For they are spirits of devils,
+working miracles.”</span> This, then, not the spirits of
+dead men, is the agency that works the miracles of
+chapter 13:13, 14. We follow the subject so far,
+at this point, merely to identify the agency that
+works the miracles, and shall have more to say upon
+it. But before passing, we would remind the reader
+that here also the subject is connected with the second
+coming of Christ; for the prophecy of Revelation
+13 ends with the redemption of the church
+which immediately follows. Rev. 14:1-5.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+6. 2 Thess. 2:9-12: <span class="tei tei-q">“Even him, whose coming
+is after the working of Satan, with all power and
+signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness
+of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they
+received not the love of the truth, that they might
+be saved. And for this cause God shall send them
+strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that
+they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
+but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page139">[pg 139]</span><a name="Pg139" id="Pg139" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Here, again, we have the great fact brought out
+with still more startling emphasis, that there is to be
+a great outbreaking of Satanic power among men,
+just before and up to, the coming of Christ. And
+if we already see the preliminary and even far-advanced
+working of this power in Spiritualism, the
+world should stand aghast at the perils of the times
+in which we live. The coming of Christ is brought
+to view in verse 8, and verse 9 states that at that
+time Satan will be working with all power. The
+common version is calculated to obscure this passage.
+The words <span class="tei tei-q">“even him”</span> (verse 9) are wrongly and
+unnecessarily supplied. Literally rendered, the last
+clause of verse 8, and the first of verse 9 would read
+as follows: <span class="tei tei-q">“Whom the Lord ... shall destroy
+with the brightness of his [Christ's] coming; of
+whom [Christ] the coming is, after [or at the time
+of] the working of Satan,”</span> etc. The word <span class="tei tei-q">“after”</span>
+is from, the Greek κατα (<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">kata</span></span>), which when referring
+to time, as in this case, does not mean <span class="tei tei-q">“after or
+according to,”</span> but <span class="tei tei-q">“within the range of, during, in
+the course of, at, about,”</span> as in 2 Tim. 4:1, where
+it is rendered <span class="tei tei-q">“at.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+So here is a plain declaration that at the very
+time when Christ comes Satan will be working in
+the hight of his power, by signs and lying wonders
+(wonders to prove a lie) to keep the people under falsehood
+and deception. Verses 10-12 tell who his victims
+are, and why they become such: they are those
+who preferred the pleasures of sin to the practice of
+righteousness, and so would not receive the truth,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page140">[pg 140]</span><a name="Pg140" id="Pg140" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+nor the love of it. In all such cases God's throne is
+clear. He always, as in this case, sets truth first
+before the people, gives them a chance, and calls
+upon them to embrace it, and be saved. But when
+men, as free moral agents, whom God will not force
+into his kingdom, refuse to receive the truth, shut
+their eyes, close their ears, and steel their hearts
+against it, and find their pleasure in unrighteousness,
+in going in just the opposite direction;—what can
+God do for them? We leave the skeptic himself to
+answer. For more years than Spiritualism, in its
+present phase, has been before the world, several
+religious bodies have made a specialty of the great
+Bible truth concerning the state of the dead, and
+life only in Christ, which effectually shields all those
+who receive it against the rapping delusion.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+7. Rev. 18:2: <span class="tei tei-q">“And he cried mightily with a
+strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
+fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and
+the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every
+unclean and hateful bird.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Among the many predictions given in the word
+of God touching the last days, is one which foretokens
+a wide-spread and lamentable declension in
+the religious world. The phrase which embodies it,
+is the one just quoted, <span class="tei tei-q">“Babylon is fallen.”</span> The
+term <span class="tei tei-q">“Babylon”</span> is not intended nor used as a term
+of reproach, but rather as a descriptive word setting
+forth the very undesirable condition of <span class="tei tei-q">“mixture”</span>
+and <span class="tei tei-q">“confusion”</span> in the religious world. It is certainly
+not the Lord's will, who prayed that all his
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page141">[pg 141]</span><a name="Pg141" id="Pg141" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+people should be one, that scores or hundreds of
+divisions and sects should exist within his church.
+That is owing, exclaims the Catholic, to the Protestant
+rule of private judgment. It is not. It is
+owing to that Pandora's box of mystical interpretation
+placed in the church by old Origen, that prince
+of mischief-makers. By this method, which has
+no method and no standard, the interpretations of
+God's word will ever be as various and numerous
+as the whims and fancies that may find a place in
+the minds of men.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But all this confusion must be remedied in that
+church which will be ready for the second advent;
+for no people will be prepared for translation but
+such as worship the Lord in both <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">spirit</span></em> and <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">truth</span></em>.
+To bring the church to this point, a call has been
+sent to Christendom in the special truths for this
+time. Most turn away, but some are taking the
+stand to which these circumstances summon them.
+The process is simple. It is but to read and obey
+God's word in the light of what is called the literal
+rule of interpretation. No other rule would ever
+have been thought of, if the Devil had let the
+minds of men alone. By this rule the true Sabbath
+would always have been maintained a perfect safeguard
+against idolatry in the earth; the law would
+have held its place as a perfect, immutable, and
+eternal rule of conduct, a safeguard against the
+antinomianism of all ages and the Spiritualism of
+to-day; the view that the dead remain unconscious in
+the grave till the resurrection, would always have
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page142">[pg 142]</span><a name="Pg142" id="Pg142" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+been held, and then there could have been no purgatory,
+no masses for the dead, no Mariolatry, no
+saint worship—in short, no Roman Catholicism, and
+no Universalism, nor Spiritualism; the true nature of
+the coming and kingdom of Christ would not have
+been lost sight of, and the peace and safety fable of
+a temporal millennium never could have existed.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+To say nothing of other errors that would be corrected,
+suppose all Christendom stood together on
+these four simple truths, how much division could
+there have been in the Christian world? A second
+denomination could not have existed. And what
+would have been the condition of things?—As
+different from the present condition as one can well
+imagine—no paganism, no Roman Catholicism, no
+Protestantism, no multiplied sects, no Spiritualism,—but
+Christianity, broad, united, free, and glorious.
+Some are taking their stand on these truths, and
+so will be shielded from the delusions of these last
+days, for which the way, by ages of superstition and
+error, has been so artfully prepared. Every one
+must stand upon them who is governed by the literal
+rule of interpretation; for they are read in so many
+words out of the sacred volume itself. But the
+churches generally reject them, often with bitterness,
+scorn, and contempt, and some even with persecution.
+And this is why Babylon has fallen.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+That organization, called in Rev. 17:5: <span class="tei tei-q">“Mystery,
+Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and
+Abominations of the Earth,”</span> has been very generally
+applied by Protestants to the Roman Catholic
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page143">[pg 143]</span><a name="Pg143" id="Pg143" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+Church; but if that church is the mother, who are
+the daughters? This question has been asked for
+many years. Alexander Campbell said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">The worshiping establishments now in operation
+throughout Christendom, incased and cemented by their
+voluminous confessions of faith, and their ecclesiastical constitutions,
+are not churches of Jesus Christ, but the legitimate
+daughters of that mother of harlots—the Church of
+Rome.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lorenzo Dow said:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">We read not only of Babylon, but of the whore of
+Babylon, styled the mother of harlots, which is supposed to
+mean the Romish church. If she be a mother, who are her
+daughters? It must be the corrupt national established
+churches that came out of her.</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The great sin charged against Babylon, is unlawful
+connection with the kings of the earth. The
+church should be entirely free from the state. But
+now the churches of America, which have for long
+years borne so noble a part, are clamoring for a
+union with the state, calling for a recognition of
+God's name in the Constitution, and God's law in
+the courts, and that the government be run on
+Christian lines. Old, antiquated laws which they
+find upon the statute books of various States, they
+are beginning to use to persecute those who differ in
+belief with them; and they seek for the enactment
+of more stringent Sunday laws for the same purpose.
+And when they shall succeed in getting full control
+of the state, they will have severed the last link
+that has held them to their high estate, show
+themselves true members of the Babylonian family,
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page144">[pg 144]</span><a name="Pg144" id="Pg144" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+and sink in spirit and practice to the level of the
+elder Rome.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Rev. 14:8 was fulfilled in 1844.<a id="noteref_5" name="noteref_5" href="#note_5"><span class="tei tei-noteref"><span style="font-size: 60%; vertical-align: super">5</span></span></a> Since then
+the churches have been going down in spirituality
+and godliness, catering more and more to the world,
+indulging in carnal amusements, festivals, wife auctions,
+and kissing bees, to the very border line of
+decency, but especially filling up with the influences
+mentioned in Rev. 18:2, till the leaven of Spiritualism
+is fast penetrating the whole mass. Yet there
+are a multitude of God's people connected with these
+churches, who deplore the situation, and for whom
+a crisis is approaching. The cry is again to be
+raised, <span class="tei tei-q">“Babylon is fallen, come out of her my
+people.”</span> We verily believe the time has come
+when that call should be made and heeded; for a
+little further progress in the evil path upon which
+we have entered, will surely provoke the just judgments
+of heaven. Verses 4, 5.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+8. 2 Tim. 3:8: <span class="tei tei-q">“Now as Jannes and Jambres
+withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth:
+men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the
+faith.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The first five verses of this chapter portray a dark
+list of eighteen sins which will characterize professed
+Christians in the last days; for those who bear the
+characters described, have a <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">form of godliness</span></em>, but
+deny the power thereof. The three following verses
+plainly describe certain members of the spiritualistic
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page145">[pg 145]</span><a name="Pg145" id="Pg145" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+fraternity; and they are said to be of the same sort.
+This prophecy therefore becomes parallel to that
+which has just been examined. The fall of Babylon
+prepares the popular churches for Spiritualism. Here
+the practice of these sins in the churches, makes
+them of the same sort with Spiritualists, so that they
+fraternize well together. Jannes and Jambres withstood
+Moses by the wonders they were able to
+perform; so these will resist the truth through the
+wonders of Spiritualism. And this is in the last
+days where we now are. So Babylon's fall just
+precedes the coming of Christ.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+9. Rev. 16:14: <span class="tei tei-q">“For they are the spirits of
+devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the
+kings of the earth and of the whole world, to
+gather them to the battle of that great day of
+God Almighty.”</span>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The work of the spirits reaches its climax in the
+scene here brought to view. Their last mission is
+to go to the kings of the earth to gather them to
+the battle of that great day of God Almighty. In
+this conflict, so far as this earth is concerned, the
+great controversy between Christ and Satan closes
+in the triumph of Him who rides forth on a white
+horse at the head of the white-horsed armies of
+heaven. The beast and false prophet are hurled
+into a lake of fire, and the remnant, the kings of
+the earth and their armies, are slain by the sword
+of him upon whose vesture is inscribed the all-conquering
+title, <span class="tei tei-q">“King of kings and Lord of
+lords.”</span> Rev. 19:11-21.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page146">[pg 146]</span><a name="Pg146" id="Pg146" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+But before these spirits can thus influence the
+kings of the earth, they must make their way to
+them and bring them under their control. They
+have already shown great facility in this work, giving
+promise of what they will be able to do in the
+near future. A work by Hudson Tuttle, <span class="tei tei-q">“What Is
+Spiritualism?”</span> p. 6, names the following among the
+late and living crowned heads, nobility, etc., who
+have been supporters of Spiritualism:—
+</p>
+
+<div class="block tei tei-quote" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em">
+<span class="tei tei-q"><span style="font-size: 90%">“</span><span style="font-size: 90%">Emperor Alexander, of Russia; Louis Napoleon, of
+France; Queen Victoria, of England; Prince and Princess
+Metternich; Prince Wittgenstein, Lieutenant Aide-de-camp
+to the emperor of Russia; Hon. Alexander Axahof, Russian
+Imperial Councilor, St. Petersburg, Russia; Baron Guldenstuble,
+of Paris; Baron Von Schick, of Austria; Baron Von
+Dirkinck, of Holmfield, Holstein; Le Comte de Bullet, of
+Paris; Duke of Leuchtenberg, of Germany. Of England
+there are Lord Lyndhurst, Lord Lindsay, Lord Adare, Lord
+Dunraven, Sir W. Trevilyan, Countess Carthness, Sir T. Willshire,
+Lady Cowper, Sir Charles Napier, Sir Charles Isham,
+Bart., Colonel E. B. Wilbraham, of the English army,</span><span style="font-size: 90%">”</span></span><span style="font-size: 90%"> etc.
+</span></div>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The late Alexander III, of Russia, and the queen
+of Spain are also reckoned among the number.
+Thus, so far as the agency of the spirits is concerned,
+there is nothing in the way of the speedy
+fulfilment of Rev. 16:14.
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc28" id="toc28"></a>
+<a name="pdf29" id="pdf29"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Conclusion.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The reader now has before him, in brief, the main
+outlines of this momentous subject.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+1. Spiritualism, so far as its phenomena are concerned,
+is not humbug and trickery, but a real manifestation
+of power and intelligence.
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page147">[pg 147]</span><a name="Pg147" id="Pg147" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+2. But the marvels and wonders are not performed
+by the spirits of the dead.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+3. Evil spirits step in and counterfeit what are
+supposed to be the spirits of the dead, in which
+men have been taught to believe, simulating points
+of identity to any minute particular that may be
+required.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+4. Besides starting on this false assumption, all
+their teaching shows that they are agents of evil,
+not of good, and their work is to degrade, not
+elevate.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+5. The world by long resistance of the truth, has
+prepared the way for this deception, which the spirit
+that worketh in the children of disobedience is not
+slow to improve.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+6. Even the churches of Christ, by rejection of
+the truth, are preparing themselves for the same
+snare.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+7. The Scriptures have plainly pointed out this
+great outbreak of the working of Satan, and invariably
+connected it with the last days and the second
+coming of Christ.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+8. Spiritualism is thus a subject of prophecy,
+and an infallible sign and precursor of the soon-coming
+end.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+9. The great day of the Lord is near and hasteth
+greatly; and all things now call upon all men to
+prepare for its eternal decisions.
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Is this the lesson? Who will heed it and thus
+escape the delusions and perils of these last days,
+and be finally saved in the kingdom of heaven?
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page149">[pg 149]</span><a name="Pg149" id="Pg149" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc30" id="toc30"></a>
+<a name="pdf31" id="pdf31"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Index Of Authors Referred To.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Alexander, Emperor, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Axahof, Hon. Alexander, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Adare, Lord, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Alexander III., <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bellachini, Mr., <a href="#Pg014" class="tei tei-ref">14</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Barrett, Dr. W. F., <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref">15</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Bright, John, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref">30</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Buddha, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref">86</a>, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref">87</a>, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref">88</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Brittan, Professor, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref">111</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Brooklyn, May, <a href="#Pg128" class="tei tei-ref">128</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Channing, Dr., <a href="#Pg004" class="tei tei-ref">4</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Cook, Joseph, <a href="#Pg012" class="tei tei-ref">12</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Crookes, Professor, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref">17</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Crookes, Wm., F. R. S., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Clarke, Dr. Adam, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref">50</a>, <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref">56</a>, <a href="#Pg091" class="tei tei-ref">91</a>, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref">92</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Carey, Alice, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref">78</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Confucius, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref">86</a>, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref">88</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Conant, Mrs., <a href="#Pg090" class="tei tei-ref">90</a>, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref">119</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Curry, Dr., <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref">56</a>, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref">92</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Claflin, Mr., <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Carter, Judge, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Campbell, Alexander, <a href="#Pg143" class="tei tei-ref">143</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Carthness, Countess, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Cowper, Lady, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dixon, Hepworth, <a href="#Pg028" class="tei tei-ref">28</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Davis, A. J., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref">97</a>, <a href="#Pg100" class="tei tei-ref">100</a>, <a href="#Pg105" class="tei tei-ref">105</a>, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref">112</a>, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>, <a href="#Pg118" class="tei tei-ref">118</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Davenport, Messrs., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dow, Lorenzo, <a href="#Pg143" class="tei tei-ref">143</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dunraven, Lord, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+De Bullet, Le Compte, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Eglinton, Mr., <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref">13</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Edmunds, Judge, <a href="#Pg028" class="tei tei-ref">28</a>, <a href="#Pg117" class="tei tei-ref">117</a>, <a href="#Pg118" class="tei tei-ref">118</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, John D., <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, Mrs., <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref">19</a>, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, Margaret, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref">22</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, Kate, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref">19</a>, <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, David, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, Mary, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Fox, Catharine, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref">22</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Franklin, Benjamin, <a href="#Pg085" class="tei tei-ref">85</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Geary, Mr., <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref">13</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Glanvil, Mr., <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Gridley, Dr., <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>, <a href="#Pg115" class="tei tei-ref">115</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Guldenstuble, Baron, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hazard, Thos. R., <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref">11</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Harrison, W. H., F. R. S., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Home, Mr., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hendricks, Mrs., <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref">31</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hatch, Mrs. C. L. V., <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref">83</a>, <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref">106</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hare, Dr., <a href="#Pg084" class="tei tei-ref">84</a>, <a href="#Pg085" class="tei tei-ref">85</a>, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref">89</a>, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref">92</a>, <a href="#Pg099" class="tei tei-ref">99</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Harris, <span class="tei tei-q">“Rev.”</span> T. L., <a href="#Pg094" class="tei tei-ref">94</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hall, Hon. J. B., <a href="#Pg101" class="tei tei-ref">101</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hatch, Dr., <a href="#Pg106" class="tei tei-ref">106</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hudson, T. J., <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref">17</a>, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref">57</a>, <a href="#Pg074" class="tei tei-ref">74</a>, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref">111</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hull, Moses, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Hobart, Mr., <a href="#Pg122" class="tei tei-ref">122</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Isham, Sir Charles, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Jamieson, W. F., <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Jaubert, M., <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref">126</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Keller, Harvy, <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref">13</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Krishna, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref">87</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Keck, Professor, <a href="#Pg127" class="tei tei-ref">127</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lillie, J. T., <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Loveland, J. S., <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref">97</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lull, Miss A. L., <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref">125</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lillie, Mrs. R. S., <a href="#Pg127" class="tei tei-ref">127</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Leuchtenberg, Duke, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lyndhurst, Lord, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Lindsay, Lord, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page150">[pg 150]</span><a name="Pg150" id="Pg150" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mompesson, Mr., <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Milton, John, <a href="#Pg040" class="tei tei-ref">40</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mohammed, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref">87</a>, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref">88</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Massey, Gerald, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mahan, Pres., <a href="#Pg121" class="tei tei-ref">121</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Metternich, Prince, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Metternich, Princess, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Norton, Deacon John, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref">89</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Napoleon, Louis, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Napier, Sir Charles, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Owen, Robert Dale, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>, <a href="#Pg019" class="tei tei-ref">19</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Olshausen, Dr., <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref">56</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Orton, Mr., <a href="#Pg084" class="tei tei-ref">84</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Origen, <a href="#Pg141" class="tei tei-ref">141</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Putnam, Allen, <a href="#Pg075" class="tei tei-ref">75</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Paine, Thomas, <a href="#Pg085" class="tei tei-ref">85</a>, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref">87</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Potter, Dr. William B., <a href="#Pg107" class="tei tei-ref">107</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Parker, Theodore, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Queen of Spain, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Redfield, Mrs., <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Randolph, Dr. B. P., <a href="#Pg104" class="tei tei-ref">104</a>, <a href="#Pg105" class="tei tei-ref">105</a>, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref">112</a>, <a href="#Pg128" class="tei tei-ref">128</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Richmond, Mrs. Cora L. V., <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref">126</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Slade, Mr., <a href="#Pg014" class="tei tei-ref">14</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Savage, M. J., <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref">15</a>, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref">22</a>, <a href="#Pg024" class="tei tei-ref">24</a>, <a href="#Pg025" class="tei tei-ref">25</a>, <a href="#Pg032" class="tei tei-ref">32</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Stead, W. T., <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref">31</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Stanford, Leland, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref">31</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Tiffany, Joel, <a href="#Pg090" class="tei tei-ref">90</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Tuttle, Hudson, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>, <a href="#Pg116" class="tei tei-ref">116</a>, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Trevilyan, Sir W., <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Underhill, Leah Fox, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Underwood, Mrs. S. A., <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref">26</a>, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref">80</a>, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref">123</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Vinet, Dr., <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref">5</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Victoria, Queen, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Von Schick, Baron, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Von Dirkinck, Baron, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wesley, Mr., <a href="#Pg020" class="tei tei-ref">20</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wood, Rev. J. G., <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref">26</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wallace, Alfred R. F. R. S., <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref">30</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Weisse, Dr., <a href="#Pg084" class="tei tei-ref">84</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Washington, George, <a href="#Pg085" class="tei tei-ref">85</a>, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wilson, R. P., <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref">88</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Whitney, J. F., <a href="#Pg105" class="tei tei-ref">105</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Woodhull, Mrs., <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wilson, James Victor, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref">112</a>, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Webster, Professor, <a href="#Pg118" class="tei tei-ref">118</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Watson, Dr., <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref">125</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wittgenstein, Prince, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Willshire, Sir T., <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Wilbraham, Col. E. B., <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Zöllner, Professor, <a href="#Pg012" class="tei tei-ref">12</a>, <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref">13</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Zoroaster, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref">68</a>, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref">88</a>
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page151">[pg 151]</span><a name="Pg151" id="Pg151" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc32" id="toc32"></a>
+<a name="pdf33" id="pdf33"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Index Of Books, Papers, Etc., Quoted.</span></h1>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Automatic or Spirit Writing, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref">15</a>, <a href="#Pg026" class="tei tei-ref">26</a>, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref">80</a>, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref">86</a>, <a href="#Pg098" class="tei tei-ref">98</a>, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref">111</a>, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref">119</a>, <a href="#Pg120" class="tei tei-ref">120</a>, <a href="#Pg121" class="tei tei-ref">121</a>, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref">123</a>, <a href="#Pg124" class="tei tei-ref">124</a>, <a href="#Pg133" class="tei tei-ref">133</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Arena</span></span>, The, <a href="#Pg015" class="tei tei-ref">15</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Astounding Facts from the Spirit World, <a href="#Pg114" class="tei tei-ref">114</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Banner of Light</span></span>, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>, <a href="#Pg078" class="tei tei-ref">78</a>, <a href="#Pg079" class="tei tei-ref">79</a>, <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref">83</a>, <a href="#Pg084" class="tei tei-ref">84</a>, <a href="#Pg086" class="tei tei-ref">86</a>, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref">89</a>, <a href="#Pg090" class="tei tei-ref">90</a>, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref">97</a>, <a href="#Pg101" class="tei tei-ref">101</a>, <a href="#Pg119" class="tei tei-ref">119</a>, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref">123</a>, <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref">125</a>, <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref">126</a>, <a href="#Pg127" class="tei tei-ref">127</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian at Work</span></span>, The, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref">30</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Chronicle</span></span>, San Francisco <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Century Dictionary, <a href="#Pg035" class="tei tei-ref">35</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Christian Reformer</span></span>, The, <a href="#Pg129" class="tei tei-ref">129</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Declaration of Principles of the Spiritualists, <a href="#Pg102" class="tei tei-ref">102</a>, <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref">125</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Dealings with the Dead, <a href="#Pg104" class="tei tei-ref">104</a>, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref">112</a>, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref">123</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Death and the After Life, <a href="#Pg118" class="tei tei-ref">118</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Discussion with Tiffany and Rhen, <a href="#Pg121" class="tei tei-ref">121</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Forum</span></span>, The, <a href="#Pg016" class="tei tei-ref">16</a>, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref">22</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Footfalls on the Boundary of Another World, <a href="#Pg018" class="tei tei-ref">18</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Fortnightly Review</span></span>, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref">30</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Home Circle, <a href="#Pg014" class="tei tei-ref">14</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Healing of the Nations, <a href="#Pg096" class="tei tei-ref">96</a>, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref">97</a>, <a href="#Pg099" class="tei tei-ref">99</a>, <a href="#Pg102" class="tei tei-ref">102</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Herald</span></span>, Boston, <a href="#Pg130" class="tei tei-ref">130</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Kojiki Nohonki, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Koran, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Kan-Ying-Peen, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Law of Physic Phenomena, <a href="#Pg017" class="tei tei-ref">17</a>, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref">57</a>, <a href="#Pg074" class="tei tei-ref">74</a>, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref">109</a>, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref">111</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Life in Two Spheres, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>, <a href="#Pg116" class="tei tei-ref">116</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Law Books of Manu, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Mesmerism, Spiritualism, Witchcraft, and Miracles, <a href="#Pg075" class="tei tei-ref">75</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">North American</span></span>, Philadelphia, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref">11</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Nineteenth Century Miracles, <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref">13</a>, <a href="#Pg126" class="tei tei-ref">126</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Nature of Divine Revelation, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref">97</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Paradise Lost, <a href="#Pg040" class="tei tei-ref">40</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Pathfinder</span></span>, New York, <a href="#Pg105" class="tei tei-ref">105</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Purana, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Quarterly Journal of Science</span></span>, <a href="#Pg029" class="tei tei-ref">29</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Religio-Philosophical Journal</span></span>, <a href="#Pg014" class="tei tei-ref">14</a>, <a href="#Pg028" class="tei tei-ref">28</a>, <a href="#Pg080" class="tei tei-ref">80</a>, <a href="#Pg125" class="tei tei-ref">125</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Report of the 37th Anniversary of Modern Spiritualism, <a href="#Pg021" class="tei tei-ref">21</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Review of Reviews</span></span>, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref">31</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Record</span></span>, Philadelphia, <a href="#Pg128" class="tei tei-ref">128</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spiritual Clarion</span></span>, <a href="#Pg014" class="tei tei-ref">14</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Spiritual Telegraph</span></span>, <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref">83</a>, <a href="#Pg096" class="tei tei-ref">96</a>, <a href="#Pg122" class="tei tei-ref">122</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritual Science Demonstrated, <a href="#Pg089" class="tei tei-ref">89</a>, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref">92</a>
+</p>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page152">[pg 152]</span><a name="Pg152" id="Pg152" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism as It Is, <a href="#Pg107" class="tei tei-ref">107</a>, <a href="#Pg108" class="tei tei-ref">108</a>, <a href="#Pg123" class="tei tei-ref">123</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Spiritualism <a href="#Pg118" class="tei tei-ref">118</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Shaster, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">The Border Land</span></span>, <a href="#Pg031" class="tei tei-ref">31</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Treatise on Christian Doctrine, <a href="#Pg040" class="tei tei-ref">40</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Truth Seeker</span></span>, <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref">83</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Telegraphic Answer to Mahan, <a href="#Pg111" class="tei tei-ref">111</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+The Diakka and their Earthly Victims, <a href="#Pg112" class="tei tei-ref">112</a>, <a href="#Pg113" class="tei tei-ref">113</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">Tribune</span></span>, Chicago, <a href="#Pg128" class="tei tei-ref">128</a>, <a href="#Pg129" class="tei tei-ref">129</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Tao-Te-King, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Tripitaka, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Veda, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+<span class="tei tei-hi"><span style="font-style: italic">World</span></span>, New York, <a href="#Pg030" class="tei tei-ref">30</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+What Is Spiritualism, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref">146</a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">
+Zend Avesta, <a href="#Pg132" class="tei tei-ref">132</a>
+</p>
+
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page153">[pg 153]</span><a name="Pg153" id="Pg153" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+<a name="toc34" id="toc34"></a>
+<a name="pdf35" id="pdf35"></a>
+<h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Index Of Texts Of Scripture Illustrated Or Explained.</span></h1>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">GENESIS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:1-5, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:28, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:2, <a href="#Pg046" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">46</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:7, <a href="#Pg045" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">45</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:4, <a href="#Pg039" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">39</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:10, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">7:21, <a href="#Pg022" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">22</a>, <a href="#Pg045" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">45</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">35:18, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">LEVITICUS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:31, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a>, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">NUMBERS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">16:22, <a href="#Pg048" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">48</a>, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">27:16, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">DEUTERONOMY.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:1-3, <a href="#Pg005" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">5</a>, <a href="#Pg077" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">77</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">18:9-12, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 SAMUEL.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Chap. 28, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a>, <a href="#Pg053" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">53</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 KINGS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:1, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">17:21, 22, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">2 KINGS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:35, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">21:2, 6, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a>, <a href="#Pg011" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">11</a>, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">JOB.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">7:21, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:21, <a href="#Pg063" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">63</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:25-27, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">34: 14, 15, <a href="#Pg045" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">45</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">PSALMS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:5, <a href="#Pg063" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">63</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:3, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">17:15, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">115:17, <a href="#Pg063" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">63</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">119:105, <a href="#Pg131" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">131</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">146:3, 4, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">ECCLESIASTES.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:19, 21, <a href="#Pg045" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">45</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">8:11, <a href="#Pg101" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">101</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">9:5, 6, 10, <a href="#Pg043" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">43</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:7, <a href="#Pg044" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">44</a>, <a href="#Pg045" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">45</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">ISAIAH.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:20, <a href="#Pg101" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">101</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">8:19, <a href="#Pg074" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">74</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">8:19, 20, <a href="#Pg075" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">75</a>, <a href="#Pg133" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">133</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:12-14, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">26:19, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">38:1, 5, 18, 19, <a href="#Pg063" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">63</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">61:1, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">EZEKIEL.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">18:20, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">97</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">28:, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">28:2, 12-15, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">37:12, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">DANIEL.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:2, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">HOSEA.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:14, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">HABAKKUK.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:11, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">MATTHEW.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">10:28, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a>, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a>, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">10:39, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">15:13, <a href="#Pg009" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">9</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">17:3, <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">56</a></div>
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page154">[pg 154]</span><a name="Pg154" id="Pg154" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">22:23-28, 32, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">24:23-35, <a href="#Pg135" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">135</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">24:24, <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">83</a>, <a href="#Pg134" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">134</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">24:30, 31, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">25:32, 33, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">97</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">27:18, <a href="#Pg085" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">85</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">28:3, 4, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">LUKE.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">10:18, <a href="#Pg071" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">71</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:14, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">16:, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">57</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:35, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">23:39-43, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a>, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">JOHN.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:6, <a href="#Pg046" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">46</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:19-21, <a href="#Pg109" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">109</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:39,40, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:40, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">8:44, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:11, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:25, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:30, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:31-33, <a href="#Pg060" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">60</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">20:17, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">ACTS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">7:60, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">16:16-18, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">17:31, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">26:23, <a href="#Pg057" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">57</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">ROMANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:15, <a href="#Pg095" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">95</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:17, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:16, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:23, <a href="#Pg097" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">97</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 CORINTHIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:30, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">15:, <a href="#Pg092" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">92</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">15:18, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">15:51, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">15:51-54, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">2 CORINTHIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:4, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:2, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:2-4, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">GALATIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:19-21, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">EPHESIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:2, <a href="#Pg068" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">68</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:11, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:12, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">PHILIPPIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:11, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:23, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 THESSALONIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:14, <a href="#Pg062" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">62</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:15-17, <a href="#Pg058" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">58</a>, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:23, <a href="#Pg048" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">48</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">2 THESSALONIANS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:8,9, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:9-12, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 TIMOTHY.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:17, <a href="#Pg042" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">42</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:6, <a href="#Pg067" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">67</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:1, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a>, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">88</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:16 <a href="#Pg042" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">42</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">2 TIMOTHY.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:8, <a href="#Pg144" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">144</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:1, 8, <a href="#Pg064" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">64</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:1, 10-12, <a href="#Pg139" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">139</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">HEBREWS.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:14, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">10:25-29, <a href="#Pg135" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">135</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:15, 16, <a href="#Pg061" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">61</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">11:40, <a href="#Pg048" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">48</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:9, <a href="#Pg023" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">23</a>, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:23, <a href="#Pg047" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">47</a>, <a href="#Pg050" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">50</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">JAMES.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:6-8, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 PETER.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:11, <a href="#Pg049" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">49</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:19, <a href="#Pg048" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">48</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:20, <a href="#Pg049" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">49</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:8, 9, <a href="#Pg073" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">73</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<span class="tei tei-pb" id="page155">[pg 155]</span><a name="Pg155" id="Pg155" class="tei tei-anchor"></a>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">2 PETER.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:16-18, <a href="#Pg056" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">56</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">1:19, <a href="#Pg131" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">131</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:4, <a href="#Pg066" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">66</a>, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">3:7, <a href="#Pg013" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">13</a>, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">1 JOHN.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:22, <a href="#Pg087" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">87</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:23, <a href="#Pg083" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">83</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:1, 16-18, <a href="#Pg134" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">134</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">4:3, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">88</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:18, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">JUDE.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">Verse 4, <a href="#Pg088" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">88</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">" 6, <a href="#Pg066" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">66</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">" 9, <a href="#Pg055" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">55</a></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tei tei-lg" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em">
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left">REVELATION.</div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">2:7, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">5:13, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">6:9-11, <a href="#Pg052" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">52</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:3, 4, <a href="#Pg137" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">137</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:7, <a href="#Pg071" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">71</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">12:12, <a href="#Pg135" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">135</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:1-10, <a href="#Pg137" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">137</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:11, 13, 14, <a href="#Pg136" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">136</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">13:11-17, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:1-5, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">14:8, <a href="#Pg144" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">144</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">16:13, 14, <a href="#Pg075" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">75</a>, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">16:14, <a href="#Pg145" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">145</a>, <a href="#Pg146" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">146</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">17:5, <a href="#Pg142" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">142</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">18:2, <a href="#Pg140" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">140</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">18:2, 4, 5, <a href="#Pg144" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">144</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:11-21, <a href="#Pg145" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">145</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">19:20, <a href="#Pg138" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">138</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">20:4-6, <a href="#Pg051" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">51</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">20:14, 15, <a href="#Pg072" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">72</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">21:8, <a href="#Pg036" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">36</a>, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">22:1, 2, <a href="#Pg059" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">59</a></div>
+<div class="tei tei-l" style="text-align: left; margin-left: 2.00em">22:15, <a href="#Pg093" class="tei tei-ref" style="text-align: left">93</a></div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</div>
+<hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-back" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 6.00em">
+ <div id="footnotes" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+ <a name="toc36" id="toc36"></a>
+ <a name="pdf37" id="pdf37"></a>
+ <h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Footnotes</span></h1>
+ <dl class="tei tei-list-footnotes"><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_1" name="note_1" href="#noteref_1">1.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Original edition.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_2" name="note_2" href="#noteref_2">2.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">Original edition. Not
+found in the mutilated edition, revised by
+Dr. Curry.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_3" name="note_3" href="#noteref_3">3.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">The revision
+of Dr. Clarke's Commentary by Dr. Curry, proves
+the truthfulness of what the doctor here says, for this important
+passage is entirely eliminated, and its place filled with statements
+which Dr. Clarke did not make, and sentiments which he did not
+believe. It is no less than a crime to treat a dead man's work in this
+manner.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_4" name="note_4" href="#noteref_4">4.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">For a full argument on this point,
+fortified by testimony, the application of which is beyond question,
+see works treating on the United States as a subject of prophecy,
+for sale by the International Tract Society, Battle Creek, Mich.</dd><dt class="tei tei-notelabel"><a id="note_5" name="note_5" href="#noteref_5">5.</a></dt><dd class="tei tei-notetext">See
+works on the three messages of Revelation 14, for sale by
+the International Tract Society, Battle Creek, Mich.</dd></dl>
+ </div>
+ <hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 5.00em; margin-top: 5.00em">
+ <div id="pgfooter" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 4.00em; margin-top: 4.00em"><pre class="pre tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em">***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MODERN SPIRITUALISM***
+</pre><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader38" id="rightpageheader38"></a><a name="pgtoc39" id="pgtoc39"></a><a name="pdf40" id="pdf40"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">Credits</span></h1><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr><th class="tei tei-label tei-label-gloss">November 7, 2008  </th></tr><tr><td class="tei tei-item"><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item">Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1</td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><span class="tei tei-respStmt">
+ <span class="tei tei-name">
+ Produced by Heiko Evermann, Clarence L. Thomas IV, David King, and the Online
+ Distributed Proofreading Team at &lt;http://www.pgdp.net/&gt;.
+ </span>
+ </span></td></tr></tbody></table></td></tr></tbody></table></div><hr class="doublepage" /><div class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader41" id="rightpageheader41"></a><a name="pgtoc42" id="pgtoc42"></a><a name="pdf43" id="pdf43"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">A Word from Project Gutenberg</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This file should be named
+ 27197-h.html or
+ 27197-h.zip.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This and all associated files of various formats will be found
+ in:
+
+ <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/7/1/9/27197/" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span><span style="font-size: 90%">/dirs/2/7/1/9/27197/</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Updated editions will replace the previous one — the old
+ editions will be renamed.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Creating the works from public domain print editions means that
+ no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
+ Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+ States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
+ Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
+ license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+ to protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+ trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
+ unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge
+ anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is
+ very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as
+ creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research.
+ They may be modified and printed and given away — you may do
+ practically <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">anything</span></em> with public domain eBooks.
+ Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially
+ commercial redistribution.</p></div><hr class="page" /><div id="pglicense" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 3.00em; margin-top: 3.00em"><a name="rightpageheader44" id="rightpageheader44"></a><a name="pgtoc45" id="pgtoc45"></a><a name="pdf46" id="pdf46"></a><h1 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 3.46em; margin-top: 3.46em"><span style="font-size: 173%">The Full Project Gutenberg License</span></h1><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Please read this before you distribute or use this
+ work.</span></em></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+ distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing
+ this work (or any other work associated in any way with the
+ phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span>), you agree to comply with all the terms
+ of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License (<a href="#pglicense" class="tei tei-ref">available with this file</a> or online
+ at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a>).</p><div id="pglicense1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 1.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
+ electronic works</span></h2><div id="pglicense1A" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.A.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+ work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+ and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual
+ property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree
+ to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease
+ using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+ works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a
+ copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not
+ agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+ obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the
+ fee as set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1B" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.B.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+ associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+ bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you
+ can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the
+ full terms of this agreement. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1C" class="tei tei-ref">1.C</a> below. There are a lot of things you can
+ do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+ agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+ works. See paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E" class="tei tei-ref">1.E</a> below.</p></div><div id="pglicense1C" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.C.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (<span class="tei tei-q">“the Foundation”</span> or PGLAF), owns a compilation
+ copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the
+ individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
+ United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the
+ United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim
+ a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+ displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all
+ references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support
+ the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+ freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this
+ agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can
+ easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in
+ the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
+ without charge with others.</p></div><div id="pglicense1D" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.D.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+ what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+ a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+ the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+ before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+ creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work.
+ The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
+ of any work in any country outside the United States.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.E.</span></h3><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p><div id="pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+ access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any
+ copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span>
+ appears, or with which the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> is associated) is
+ accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ </p><div class="block tei tei-q" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 0.90em"><span style="font-size: 90%">This eBook is for the use of
+ anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
+ away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
+ Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+ online at </span><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="tei tei-xref"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p></div></div><div id="pglicense1E2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from the public
+ domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+ permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+ distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+ charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with
+ the phrase <span class="tei tei-q">“Project Gutenberg”</span> associated with or appearing on the work, you
+ must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for
+ the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs
+ <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission
+ of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both
+ paragraphs <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> through 1.E.7 and any
+ additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will
+ be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission
+ of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from
+ this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work
+ associated with Project Gutenberg™.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+ electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+ prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1</a> with active links or immediate access
+ to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+ compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+ any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+ to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
+ <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or other format used in the official
+ version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site (http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a
+ means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+ request, of the work in its original <span class="tei tei-q">“Plain Vanilla ASCII”</span> or
+ other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License
+ as specified in paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E1" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.1.</a></p></div><div id="pglicense1E7" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.7.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+ copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with
+ paragraph <a href="#pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-ref">1.E.8</a> or 1.E.9.</p></div><div id="pglicense1E8" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.8.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
+ or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that</p><table summary="This is a list." class="tei tei-list" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em; margin-top: 1.00em"><tbody><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label">•  </th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to
+ calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the
+ Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this
+ paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
+ following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
+ prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
+ marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">Section 4, <span class="tei tei-q">“Information about donations to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”</span></a></p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
+ not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such
+ a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a
+ physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other
+ copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You provide, in accordance with paragraph <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">1.F.3</a>, a full refund of any money paid for a
+ work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is
+ discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the
+ work.</p></td></tr><tr class="tei tei-labelitem"><th class="tei tei-label"></th><td class="tei tei-item"><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</p></td></tr></tbody></table></div><div id="pglicense1E9" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.E.9.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or
+ group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement,
+ you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+ Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+ forth in <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">Section 3</a> below.</p></div></div><div id="pglicense1F" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h3 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">1.F.</span></h3><div id="pglicense1F1" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.1.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify,
+ do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works
+ in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
+ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+ contain <span class="tei tei-q">“Defects,”</span> such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
+ inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+ intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other
+ medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
+ read by your equipment.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.2.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES — Except for the <span class="tei tei-q">“Right of
+ Replacement or Refund”</span> described in <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph
+ 1.F.3</a>, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any
+ other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement,
+ disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+ legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+ LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+ PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK
+ OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO
+ YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
+ DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.3.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND — If you discover a defect in
+ this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a
+ refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written
+ explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received
+ the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your
+ written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
+ defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+ refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+ providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+ receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+ is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+ opportunities to fix the problem.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.4.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+ <a href="#pglicense1F3" class="tei tei-ref">paragraph 1.F.3</a>, this work is provided
+ to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR
+ IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR
+ FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.5.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
+ the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any
+ disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of
+ the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+ interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+ the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+ provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.</p></div><div id="pglicense1F6" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h4 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em">1.F.6.</h4><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">INDEMNITY — You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+ trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+ providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this
+ agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion
+ and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all
+ liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly
+ or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur:
+ (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration,
+ modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
+ Defect you cause.</p></div></div></div><div id="pglicense2" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 2.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works
+ in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+ obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+ efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+ of life.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+ assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s goals and
+ ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for
+ generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a
+ secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn
+ more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+ Sections <a href="#pglicense3" class="tei tei-ref">3</a> and <a href="#pglicense4" class="tei tei-ref">4</a> and the Foundation web page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a>.</p></div><div id="pglicense3" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 3.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation
+ organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax
+ exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or
+ federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter
+ is posted at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a>. Contributions
+ to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
+ federal laws and your state's laws.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+ S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are
+ scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is
+ located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801)
+ 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date
+ contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+ official page at <a href="http://www.pglaf.org" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">For additional contact information:
+
+ </p><div class="block tei tei-address" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Dr. Gregory B. Newby</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">Chief Executive and Director</span></span><br /><span class="tei tei-addrLine"><span style="font-size: 90%">gbnewby@pglaf.org</span></span><br /></div></div><div id="pglicense4" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 4.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public
+ support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number
+ of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in
+ machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+ including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+ particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the
+ IRS.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+ charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+ States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+ considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+ with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
+ we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+ DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+ visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+ have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+ against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+ approach us with offers to donate.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+ any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+ outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and
+ addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+ checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+ visit: <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate" class="tei tei-xref">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p></div><div id="pglicense5" class="tei tei-div" style="margin-bottom: 2.00em; margin-top: 2.00em"><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: left; margin-bottom: 2.88em; margin-top: 2.88em"><span style="font-size: 144%">Section 5.</span></h2><h2 class="tei tei-head" style="text-align: center; margin-bottom: 2.40em; margin-top: 2.40em"><span style="font-size: 120%">General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+ works.</span></h2><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em"><span class="tei tei-name">Professor Michael S. Hart</span> is the
+ originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that
+ could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and
+ distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer
+ support.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of
+ which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+ notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
+ compliance with any particular paper edition.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+ eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+ compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Corrected <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">editions</span></em> of our eBooks replace the old file
+ and take over the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file
+ is renamed. <em class="tei tei-emph"><span style="font-style: italic">Versions</span></em> based on separate sources are treated
+ as new eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+ facility:
+
+ <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org" class="block tei tei-xref" style="margin-bottom: 1.80em; margin-left: 3.60em; margin-top: 1.80em; margin-right: 3.60em"><span style="font-size: 90%">http://www.gutenberg.org</span></a></p><p class="tei tei-p" style="margin-bottom: 1.00em">This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to
+ make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and
+ how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p></div></div></div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+</div>
+</body></html>